so_o do_v he_o shall_v great_o increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o lessen_v his_o vite_n in_o â—_o few_o day_n he_o may_v read_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o be_o too_o like_o a_o careless_a porter_n which_o keep_v the_o guest_n without_o door_n till_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o stomach_n wherefore_o i_o will_v detain_v you_o no_o long_o in_o the_o porch_n but_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o let_v you_o in_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n and_o how_o to_o husband_n it_o so_o that_o with_o blessing_n from_o above_o the_o weak_a christian_n may_v be_v able_a to_o support_v himself_o in_o his_o most_o miserable_a exigent_n chap._n 1._o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v so_o traduce_v and_o persecute_v by_o his_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o first_o that_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o former_a stigmatise_v treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a enmity_n and_o a_o spiritual_a antipathy_n between_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o that_o these_o two_o regiment_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o two_o several_a king_n satan_n and_o câ—rist_n be_v govern_v by_o law_n opposite_a and_o clean_o contrary_v each_o to_o the_o other_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o persecution_n do_v always_o accompany_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o all_o man_n as_o austin_n speak_v be_v necessitate_v to_o misery_n which_o bend_v their_o course_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o godliness_n and_o temptation_n be_v such_o inseparable_a attendant_n on_o the_o same_o person_n that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v no_o soon_o forgive_v and_o he_o rescue_v from_o satan_n but_o that_o lion_n foam_v and_o roar_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o recover_v his_o loss_n neither_o can_v god_n love_n be_v enjoy_v without_o satan_n disturbance_n yea_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therefore_o hate_v we_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o if_o a_o convert_n come_v home_o the_o angel_n welcome_v he_o with_o song_n the_o devil_n follow_v he_o with_o uproar_n and_o fury_n his_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n for_o they_o think_v it_o quarrel_n enough_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o run_v with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o that_o we_o will_v no_o long_o continue_v miserable_a with_o they_o they_o envy_v to_o see_v themselves_o cashier_v as_o person_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n will_v scoff_n at_o such_o of_o their_o acquaintance_n as_o refuse_v to_o consort_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o be_v bad_a themselves_o except_o they_o rail_v at_o and_o persecute_v the_o good_a he_o that_o have_v no_o grace_n himself_o be_v vex_v to_o see_v it_o in_o another_o godly_a man_n be_v thorn_n in_o wicked_a man_n eye_n as_o job_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v good_a or_o because_o they_o be_v dear_o belove_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n person_n and_o way_n please_v god_n the_o world_n will_v be_v displease_v with_o both_o if_o god_n be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o will_v be_v his_o enemy_n if_o they_o exercise_v their_o malice_n it_o be_v where_o he_o show_v mercy_n and_o indeed_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o abel_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n do_v not_o exercise_v as_o gregory_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4.29_o not_o because_o he_o be_v evil_a but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3.12_o because_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n wisdom_n 2.15_o i_o have_v also_o prejudice_n show_v the_o original_a continuance_n property_n cause_n end_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o therein_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o for_o the_o present_a they_o suit_n like_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o harrow_n agree_v like_o two_o poison_n in_o one_o stomach_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o sick_a of_o the_o other_o so_o to_o reconcile_v they_o together_o be_v to_o reconcile_v fire_n and_o water_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n together_o yea_o that_o once_o to_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o frenzy_n not_o of_o hope_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o i_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o dear_a child_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v the_o godly_a be_v so_o patient_a in_o their_o suffering_n with_o other_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o use_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o same_o be_v chief_o sixteen_o all_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o malignity_n of_o envy_n if_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v be_v make_v the_o evil_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a effect_n to_o we_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n be_v make_v gainer_n by_o another_o sin_n the_o reason_n and_o end_n which_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v three_o 1_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 3_o it_o make_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n do_v the_o more_o shine_n through_o employment_n it_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n moses_n have_v declare_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o lord_n permit_v pharaoh_n to_o oppress_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n more_o and_o more_o still_o harden_v his_o heart_n show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o may_v multiply_v my_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o bring_v out_o my_o army_n even_o my_o people_n by_o great_a judgement_n that_o my_o power_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v my_o name_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n exod._n 7.3_o 4._o &_o 9.16_o when_o that_o multitude_n of_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n come_v to_o war_n against_o jehosaphat_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n intend_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o sore_a affliction_n gain_v to_o himself_o such_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v fight_v so_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 20.19_o the_o judgement_n be_v upon_o some_o the_o fear_n come_v upon_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o man_n loss_n but_o it_o be_v all_o man_n warning_n 1_o cor._n 10.11_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o psalmist_n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o psal._n 126.1_o 2._o god_n provide_v on_o purpose_n mighty_a adversary_n for_o his_o church_n that_o their_o humiliation_n may_v be_v the_o greator_n in_o sustein_v and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v great_a in_o deliverance_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v legion_n of_o devil_n and_o every_o one_o strong_a than_o many_o legion_n of_o man_n and_o more_o malicious_a than_o strong_a yet_o christ_n little_a flock_n life_n and_o prosper_v and_o make_v not_o this_o exceed_o for_o our_o maker_n for_o our_o guardian_n glory_n god_n power_n be_v best_a make_v know_v in_o our_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o our_o deliverance_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o wonder_v at_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v expect_v impossibility_n be_v the_o best_a advancer_n of_o god_n glory_n who_o not_o seldom_o hang_v the_o great_a wâ—ights_n upon_o the_o small_a wire_n as_o he_o do_v those_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o infinite_a weight_n and_o magnitude_n in_o the_o soft_a air_n where_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o feather_n hang_v and_o the_o massy_a substance_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o sea_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o 8._o yea_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v no_o other_o column_n or_o supporter_n to_o lean_v upon_o than_o his_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n gen._n 1.6_o 7_o 8._o for_o what_o we_o least_o believe_v can_v be_v do_v we_o most_o admire_v be_v do_v the_o lesser_a the_o mean_n and_o the_o great_a the_o opposition_n the_o more_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o by_o little_a mean_n do_v
this_o to_o all_o our_o other_o gift_n that_o we_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o god_n as_o what_o else_o shall_v man_n propose_v for_o their_o end_n than_o that_o glory_n which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n yea_o let_v we_o with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n say_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o possible_a thanks_o and_o honour_n we_o can_v let_v it_o be_v our_o main_a request_n and_o daily_a prayer_n teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o merciful_a favour_n and_o to_o return_v thou_o the_o thanks_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n which_o we_o be_v to_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o our_o beneficence_n the_o let_v and_o impediment_n follow_v chap._n xlix_o i_o may_v mention_v many_o great_a let_n and_o impediment_n as_o ignorance_n infidelity_n pride_n intemperance_n self-love_n hard_a heartedness_n and_o other_o the_o like_a do_v much_o hinder_v man_n bounty_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o may_v partly_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v but_o nothing_o like_o covetousness_n yea_o name_n but_o covetousnese_n and_o that_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n covetousness_n be_v the_o grave_a of_o all_o good_a it_o make_v the_o heart_n barren_a of_o all_o good_a inclination_n and_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a ground_n where_o no_o flower_n will_v grow_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o and_o the_o poor_n advocate_n to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o sufficient_a to_o inflame_v he_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o ability_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v prevail_v withal_o that_o he_o will_v not_o come_v so_o near_o the_o same_o as_o to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n or_o suppose_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o what_o think_v you_o when_o that_o rich_a man_n mark_v 10_o 17._o etc._n etc._n who_o run_v after_o christ_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n yea_o who_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n square_v his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n insomuch_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o christ_n and_o go_v away_o very_o sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n whence_o our_o saviour_n so_o bewail_v the_o miserable_a condition_n and_o difficulty_n of_o such_o man_n be_v save_v v_o 17._o to_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a eph._n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o for_o if_o he_o that_o have_v so_o good_a affection_n make_v conscience_n of_o all_o his_o way_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o he_o what_o hope_v of_o this_o wretch_n that_o have_v a_o blockish_a sear_v and_o senseless_a conscience_n that_o be_v past_a feel_n and_o never_o make_v scruple_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o infancy_n no_o these_o solid_a argument_n and_o strong_a inducement_n from_o god_n word_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a if_o he_o do_v not_o slight_a and_o scorn_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o covetous_a man_n know_v no_o other_o god_n than_o his_o belly_n and_o desire_v no_o other_o heaven_n then_o his_o coffer_n full_a of_o angel_n three_o and_o last_o admit_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v expect_v viz._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o lend_v a_o listen_a ear_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v but_o that_o it_o do_v also_o convince_v and_o almost_o persuade_v he_o to_o become_v liberal_a as_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v what_o have_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o god_n word_n whether_o it_o have_v not_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o with_o agrippa_n almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v merciful_a act_v 26.28_o whether_o with_o pharaoh_n their_o spirit_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o thaw_v a_o little_a go_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o god_n in_o this_o land_n yea_o in_o their_o judgement_n yield_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v demand_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v some_o moses_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o yet_o harden_v and_o knit_v again_o whereby_o all_o labour_n like_a moses_n message_n or_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o paul_n it_o utter_o lose_v the_o covetous_a man_n though_o he_o be_v convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n and_o do_v resolve_v to_o be_v bountiful_a yet_o no_o hope_n of_o his_o do_v it_o for_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o a_o morning_n dew_n it_o go_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n once_o speak_v to_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o good_a thought_n to_o carnal_a &_o covetous_a heart_n be_v only_o as_o passenger_n not_o inhabitant_n they_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thoroughfare_n but_o they_o can_v never_o settle_v or_o remain_v there_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o melt_v with_o pharaoh_n they_o sudden_o knit_v again_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o heart_n make_v of_o flesh_n that_o will_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o relent_v even_o flint_n and_o marble_n will_v in_o some_o weather_n stand_v in_o drop_n it_o be_v not_o only_o record_v of_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o melt_v and_o of_o agrippa_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o testify_v that_o esau_n weep_v ahab_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n that_o judas_n repent_v and_o restore_v that_o foelix_n tremble_v that_o pilate_n take_v christ_n part_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o witness_n that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o just_a man_n that_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o herod_n delight_v in_o johns_n ministry_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o all_o come_v to_o nothing_o chap._n l._n good_a deed_n flow_v from_o good_a man_n such_o as_o know_v themselves_o depute_v steward_n not_o independent_a lord_n of_o their_o wealth_n as_o natural_o as_o spring_n out_o of_o rock_n but_o with_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o as_o good_a persuade_v a_o cannibal_n as_o the_o covetous_a to_o show_v mercy_n to_o wrest_v any_o good_a deed_n out_o of_o the_o dives_n of_o these_o day_n though_o there_o be_v million_o in_o the_o case_n of_o lazarus_n be_v far_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o wring_v verjuice_n out_o of_o a_o crab_n yea_o you_o may_v as_o well_o press_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 25._o that_o churlish_a laban_n nabal_n i_o shall_v say_v though_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o small_a that_o these_o two_o infamous_a churl_n spell_v each_o other_o name_n backward_o when_o distress_v david_n ask_v he_o victual_n he_o revile_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v relieve_v he_o nothing_o more_o cheap_a than_o good_a word_n these_o he_o may_v have_v give_v and_o be_v never_o the_o poor_a but_o his_o foul_a mouth_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v and_o give_v he_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o bad_a language_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o these_o churl_n when_o any_o david_n be_v drive_v to_o ask_v they_o bread_n they_o give_v he_o stone_n instead_o thereof_o let_v they_o be_v move_v by_o some_o one_o to_o give_v a_o alm_n or_o do_v some_o charitable_a deed_n they_o can_v hear_v on_o that_o ear_n or_o if_o this_o wretch_n for_o his_o credit_n sake_n do_v speak_v fair_a all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v only_o good_a word_n and_o he_o may_v be_v answer_v as_o that_o beggar_n do_v the_o bishop_n when_o instead_o of_o a_o alm_n he_o give_v he_o his_o blessing_n that_o if_o his_o blessing_n have_v be_v worth_a a_o penny_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a so_o that_o if_o every_o house_n be_v of_o his_o profession_n charity_n hand_n will_v no_o long_o hold_v up_o poverty_n head_n word_n from_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o deed_n of_o charity_n from_o a_o covetous_a man_n be_v both_o alike_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o more_o barren_a of_o fruit_n than_o he_o of_o goodness_n the_o rock_n be_v not_o so_o hard_a as_o his_o
whereby_o we_o be_v continual_o tempt_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v through_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n yea_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o be_v only_o and_o continual_o evil_a o_o the_o infinite_o intricate_a wind_a and_o turn_n of_o the_o dark_a labyrinth_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o according_a to_o this_o our_o inclination_n have_v be_v our_o practice_n we_o have_v yield_v our_o heart_n as_o cage_n to_o entertain_v all_o manner_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v refuse_v to_o yield_v they_o as_o temple_n for_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o miserable_a wretch_n as_o we_o be_v we_o like_v our_o own_o condition_n so_o well_o that_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o unto_o thou_o who_o will_v new_o make_v we_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n for_o by_o long_a custom_n we_o have_v so_o turn_v delight_n into_o necessity_n that_o we_o can_v as_o willing_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o leave_v our_o lust_n yea_o we_o love_v our_o sin_n so_o well_o and_o so_o much_o above_o our_o soul_n that_o except_o thou_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v choose_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n rather_o than_o part_v with_o they_o thou_o have_v use_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v we_o but_o nothing_o will_v serve_v neither_o the_o menace_n and_o terror_n of_o thy_o law_n nor_o the_o precept_n and_o sweet_a promise_n of_o thy_o gospel_n can_v do_v it_o we_o be_v neither_o soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n thy_o severity_n will_v not_o terrify_v we_o nor_o thy_o kindness_n mollify_v we_o no_o shall_v thou_o send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o warn_v we_o all_o persuasion_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a since_o we_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n daily_o and_o be_v never_o the_o better_a true_o o_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v now_o help_v for_o natural_o we_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o heart_n and_o understand_v not_o yea_o we_o be_v quite_o dead_a in_o sin_n until_o thou_o do_v boar_n our_o ear_n soften_v our_o heart_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o by_o go_v along_o with_o thy_o word_n shall_v quicken_v our_o soul_n and_o regenerate_v the_o whole_a man_n anew_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v all_o and_o return_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n wherein_o we_o more_o than_o abound_v for_o we_o have_v do_v more_o against_o thou_o this_o week_n than_o we_o have_v do_v â—or_a thou_o ever_o since_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o whereas_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o so_o thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o they_o all_o as_o we_o be_v to_o a_o friend_n for_o some_o one_o good_a turn_n neither_o do_v we_o alone_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o our_o inability_n or_o want_v of_o supply_n from_o thou_o but_o upon_o our_o own_o perverseness_n and_o want_v of_o endeavour_n and_o put_v forth_o that_o strength_n and_o ability_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o for_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o o_o most_o gracious_a god_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o knock_v when_o we_o have_v refuse_v to_o open_v and_o let_v thou_o in_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o have_v we_o still_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o our_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n refuse_v the_o clear_a stream_n of_o thy_o commandment_n to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o filthy_a sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v just_o deserve_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o our_o sleep_n and_o have_v judge_v we_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o never_o have_v suffer_v we_o again_o to_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o together_o with_o our_o other_o rebellion_n when_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o make_v we_o even_o speechless_a like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o neither_o expect_a mercy_n nor_o dare_v to_o ask_v it_o howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n be_v favourable_a to_o thy_o people_n every_o where_o look_v down_o in_o much_o compassion_n upon_o thy_o militant_a church_n and_o every_o several_a member_n thereof_o bless_v it_o in_o all_o place_n 〈◊〉_d peace_n and_o truth_n hedge_n it_o about_o with_o thy_o providence_n defend_v it_o from_o the_o mischievous_a design_n and_o attempt_n of_o â—â—ine_n and_o her_o malicious_a enemy_n let_v thy_o gospel_n go_v on_o and_o conâ—ueâ—_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n that_o religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v high_o set_v by_o with_o all_o and_o all_o profaneness_n may_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n more_o particular_o be_v merciful_a to_o this_o sinful_a land_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o painful_a minister_n the_o two_o university_n those_o people_n that_o sit_v yet_o in_o darkness_n all_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o thy_o son_n lord_n comfort_v the_o comfortless_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a make_v the_o bed_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a visit_v the_o prisoner_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o prosper_v the_o army_n that_o fight_v thy_o battle_n and_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o enemy_n as_o thou_o do_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o egyptian_n that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v
like_o a_o fire_n of_o green_a wood_n which_o burn_v no_o long_o than_o while_o it_o be_v blow_v affliction_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o plummet_n to_o a_o clock_n or_o wind_n to_o a_o ship_n holy_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n as_o oar_n to_o a_o boat_n and_o ill_o go_v the_o boat_n without_o oar_n or_o the_o ship_n without_o wind_n or_o the_o clock_n without_o plummet_n now_o be_v some_o afflict_v in_o reputation_n as_o susanna_n be_v other_o in_o child_n as_o eli_n some_o by_o enemy_n as_o david_n other_o by_o friend_n as_o joseph_o some_o in_o body_n as_o lazarus_n other_o in_o good_n as_o job_n other_o in_o liberty_n as_o john_n in_o all_o extremity_n let_v we_o send_v this_o messenger_n to_o christ_n for_o case_n faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n if_o this_o can_v but_o carry_v the_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o for_o we_o and_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o neither_o can_v we_o want_v encouragement_n to_o ask_v when_o as_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n but_o ask_v health_n and_o obtain_v also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o solomon_n but_o desire_a wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n when_o jacob_n ask_v but_o meat_n and_o clothing_n and_o god_n make_v he_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n when_o zacheus_n desire_v only_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o entertain_v he_o into_o his_o house_n into_o his_o heart_n yea_o to_o be_v entertain_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o do_v not_o yea_o in_o many_o case_n we_o dare_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v neither_o do_v thou_o o_o saviour_n measure_v thy_o gift_n by_o our_o petition_n but_o by_o our_o want_n and_o thy_o own_o mercy_n true_o if_o the_o alwise_a god_n shall_v foresee_v that_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o the_o prodigal_a son_n serve_v his_o father_n who_o pray_v but_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o patrimony_n and_o then_o forsake_v he_o and_o spend_v the_o same_o in_o riot_n to_o the_o giver_n dishonour_n as_o too_o many_o use_n the_o ocean_n of_o god_n bounty_n as_o we_o do_v the_o thames_n it_o bring_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o provision_n clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o fuel_n to_o warm_v we_o food_n to_o nourish_v we_o wine_n to_o cheer_v we_o gold_n to_o enrich_v we_o and_o we_o in_o recompense_n soil_n it_o with_o our_o rubbish_n filth_n common_a shore_n and_o such_o like_a excretion_n even_o as_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o advance_v by_o the_o sun_n obscure_v the_o sun_n in_o this_o case_n he_o will_v either_o deny_v thou_o in_o mercy_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.39_o or_o grant_v thou_o thy_o request_n in_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v a_o king_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o quail_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v their_o body_n but_o withal_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o and_o well_o do_v that_o child_n deserve_v to_o be_v so_o serve_v who_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o money_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n to_o buy_v poison_n or_o weapon_n to_o murder_v he_o with_o wherefore_o let_v thy_o prayer_n not_o only_o be_v fervent_a but_o frequent_a for_o thy_o want_n be_v so_o and_o be_v sure_a to_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o then_o if_o we_o ask_v thus_o according_a to_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n name_n we_o know_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o and_o grant_v whatsoever_o petition_n we_o have_v desire_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o 15._o chap._n 7._o that_o it_o weane_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o fourthly_o our_o suffering_n wean_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o make_v we_o loath_a and_o contemn_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o fix_v upon_o heaven_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v saint_n peter_n at_o christ_n transfiguration_n enjoy_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o happiness_n here_o be_v so_o ravish_v and_o transport_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v make_v it_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v christ_n must_v make_v three_o tabernacle_n mat._n 17.4_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n so_o make_v we_o forget_v the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o like_o the_o israelite_n we_o desire_v rather_o to_o live_v in_o the_o trouble_n of_o egypt_n then_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o bond_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n conclude_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o phil._n 1.22_o 23._o yea_o it_o transport_v he_o to_o heaven_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o as_o mary_n be_v not_o where_o she_o be_v but_o where_o her_o desire_n be_v and_o that_o be_v with_o christ._n prosperity_n make_v we_o drink_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v their_o swine_n before_o their_o soul_n or_o he_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o will_v go_v to_o see_v his_o farmâ—_n and_o lose_v heaven_n or_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o never_o think_v of_o heaven_n till_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o thousand_o more_o who_o if_o they_o have_v but_o something_o to_o leave_v behind_o they_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o but_o as_o sleep_n compose_v drunkenness_n so_o the_o cross_n will_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o himself_o again_o for_o when_o the_o staff_n we_o so_o nourish_v to_o bear_v we_o become_v a_o cudgel_n to_o beat_v we_o when_o we_o find_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v we_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n carry_v we_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o then_o strive_v to_o throw_v we_o down_o headlong_o luk._n 4.29_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o invest_v with_o care_n molest_v with_o grief_n vex_v with_o pain_n that_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o find_v cause_n of_o complaint_n we_o more_o loath_a the_o world_n than_o ever_o we_o love_v it_o as_o amnon_n do_v his_o sister_n tamar_n yea_o when_o life_n which_o be_v hold_v a_o friend_n become_v a_o enemy_n then_o death_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n become_v a_o friend_n and_o be_v so_o account_v as_o who_o have_v cast_v anchor_n in_o a_o safe_a road_n will_v again_o wish_v himself_o in_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o troublesome_a sea_n yea_o in_o case_n we_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n and_o find_v a_o good_a conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o marrow_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o resolve_v with_o joseph_n to_o forsake_v our_o coat_n rather_o than_o our_o faith_n yet_o if_o the_o world_n make_v new_a offer_n of_o preferment_n or_o some_o large_a improvement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n we_o begin_v to_o draw_v back_o or_o at_o least_o we_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o choose_v like_o a_o horse_n that_o will_v and_o yet_o will_v not_o leap_v a_o ditch_n and_o after_o a_o little_a conflict_n have_v half_o yield_v to_o forsake_v that_o with_o joy_n which_o can_v be_v keep_v but_o with_o danger_n we_o resolve_v thus_o the_o same_o god_n which_o have_v make_v my_o cross_n cheerful_a can_v as_o well_o make_v my_o prosperity_n conscionable_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v so_o fair_a a_o offer_n but_o alas_o have_v make_v choice_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o these_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n these_o riches_n and_o abundance_n prove_v as_o thorn_n to_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n former_o sow_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 13.22_o for_o prosperity_n to_o religion_n â—s_v as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n it_o quick_o eat_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o yea_o as_o the_o misselto_n and_o ivy_n suck_v by_o their_o straight_a embrace_n the_o very_a sâ—p_n that_o only_o give_v uâ—getation_n from_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oak_n and_o hawthorn_n will_v flourish_v when_o the_o tree_n wither_v so_o in_o this_o case_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o good_a be_v always_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a cross_n in_o the_o estate_n disease_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o impair_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o repair_n of_o the_o other_o when_o no_o man_n will_v harbour_v that_o unthrift_n son_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o his_o father_n but_o never_o before_o lais_n of_o corinth_n while_o she_o be_v young_a dote_v upon_o her_o glass_n but_o when_o she_o grow_v old_a and_o wither_a she_o loathe_v it_o as_o much_o which_o make_v
this_o nothing_o yea_o other_o bleed_v we_o sleep_v other_o beg_v we_o abound_v other_o starve_v we_o surfeit_n other_o groap_n in_o the_o dark_a our_o sun_n still_o shine_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v thankful_a bless_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o be_v curse_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o bless_v when_o thus_o bless_v yet_o woe_n be_v i_o we_o forfeit_v many_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o not_o pay_v that_o easy_a rent_n of_o thankfulness_n like_o those_o nine_o luk._n 17.12_o to_o 19_o we_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o give_v thanks_o because_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n then_o of_o god_n glory_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n when_o we_o want_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o pray_v or_o at_o least_o to_o murmur_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v as_o frequent_a as_o our_o blessing_n be_v the_o leper_n voice_n be_v not_o more_o loud_a in_o his_o suit_n then_o in_o his_o thanks_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o learn_v of_o this_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o good_a thing_n than_o appear_v of_o most_o worth_a when_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v lose_v those_o invaluable_a comfort_n which_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o the_o mind_n have_v time_n to_o recount_v their_o several_a worth_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o blessing_n appear_v not_o till_o they_o be_v vanish_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o variable_a like_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o sea_n or_o like_o the_o weather_n about_o michaelmass_n which_o be_v now_o fair_a and_o present_o again_o foul_a or_o rather_o the_o hard_a winter_n which_o for_o one_o fair_a sunshine_n day_n have_v oftentimes_o ten_o â—oul_n for_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o we_o for_o as_o seed_n that_o be_v deep_a cover_v with_o snow_n in_o winter_n flourish_v most_o in_o the_o spring_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o flame_n raise_v it_o high_o and_o hot_a and_o as_o when_o we_o will_v have_v some_o fire_n flame_n the_o more_o we_o sprinkle_v water_n upon_o they_o even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v increase_v our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n he_o allay_v it_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o affliction_n misery_n sweeten_v joy_n yea_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v like_o a_o dark_a veil_n give_v a_o lustre_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o next_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v this_o water_n of_o our_o earthly_a affliction_n into_o that_o wine_n of_o gladness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v satiate_a for_o ever_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o to_o think_v on_o earth_n continue_a joy_n will_v please_v plenty_n of_o the_o choice_a dainty_a be_v no_o dainty_a when_o pearl_n grow_v common_a at_o rome_n they_o wear_v they_o on_o their_o shoe_n and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o dirt_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o tedious_a then_o to_o be_v glut_v with_o perpetual_a jollity_n be_v the_o body_n tie_v to_o one_o dish_n always_o though_o of_o the_o most_o exquisite_a delicate_n that_o it_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o yet_o after_o a_o small_a time_n it_o will_v complain_v of_o loathe_v and_o satiety_n and_o so_o will_v the_o soul_n if_o it_o do_v ever_o epicure_n itself_o in_o joy_n i_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o more_o useful_a joy_v i_o may_v choose_v for_o pleasure_n but_o adversity_n be_v the_o best_a for_o profit_n i_o shall_v without_o they_o want_n much_o of_o the_o joy_n i_o have_v well_o then_o be_v thou_o vex_v persecute_a and_o afflict_v by_o some_o cruel_a and_o malicious_a saul_n and_o be_v it_o grievous_a to_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a why_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o suffer_v be_v sweet_a to_o remember_v at_o last_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v loud_o than_o our_o cry_n chap._n 15._o how_o it_o increase_v their_o spiritual_a wisdom_n 12_o our_o suffering_n make_v we_o teachable_a and_o increase_v in_o we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n he_o deliver_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o affliction_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n in_o trouble_n job_n 36.15_o and_o again_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n even_o by_o their_o correction_n job_n 33.16_o we_o be_v best_a instruct_v when_o we_o be_v most_o afflict_v paul_n blindness_n take_v away_o his_o blindness_n &_o make_v he_o see_v more_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n then_o can_v all_o his_o learning_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o what_o say_v naaman_n upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o his_o leprosy_n now_o i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o israel_n o_o happy_a syrian_a that_o be_v at_o once_o cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o misprision_n of_o god_n the_o prodigal_a son_n regard_v not_o his_o father_n admonition_n so_o long_o as_o he_o enjoy_v prosperity_n when_o we_o smart_v not_o we_o believe_v not_o &_o god_n be_v not_o fear_v till_o feel_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o body_n smart_n make_v the_o soul_n wise_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n we_o grow_v wise_a by_o evil_n whereas_o prosperity_n besot_v we_o even_o to_o lose_v be_v some_o way_n profitable_a it_o make_v a_o man_n wary_a yea_o st._n basil_n call_v want_v &_o penury_n the_o inventor_n of_o all_o art_n and_o st._n augustine_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o philosophy_n the_o best_a wisdom_n be_v dear_a buy_v algerius_n the_o martyr_n can_v say_v out_o of_o experience_n he_o find_v more_o light_a in_o the_o dungeon_n then_o without_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o scottish_a king_n prisoner_n in_o mortimer_n hole_n learn_v more_o of_o christ_n then_o in_o his_o palace_n he_o can_v all_o his_o life_n gaspar_n olevianus_n a_o german_a divine_a say_v i_o never_o learn_v how_o great_a god_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o purpose_n till_o this_o sickness_n teach_v i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v luther_n between_o a_o divine_a in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o a_o divine_a under_o the_o cross_n neither_o can_v he_o understand_v some_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n the_o christs-cross_a be_v no_o letter_n yet_o it_o teach_v he_o more_o learning_n than_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o row_n the_o cross_n open_v man_n eye_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o honey_n do_v jonathan_n yea_o what_o will_v not_o affliction_n teach_v we_o when_o even_o the_o savage_a beast_n be_v make_v quiet_a and_o docible_a with_o abate_v their_o food_n and_o rest_n or_o by_o add_v of_o stripe_n that_o beef-brained_a fellow_n in_o scaliger_n have_v his_o ear_n bore_v with_o thunder_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o yea_o say_v molineus_n bonifacius_n his_o silly_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v well_o enough_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n even_o as_o the_o clay_n with_o water_n and_o the_o iron_n with_o fire_n be_v make_v pliable_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v impression_n from_o the_o workman_n even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v soak_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o sorrow_n and_o soften_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o god_n law_n into_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o minister_n if_o the_o lord_n break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o the_o plough_n of_o his_o justice_n then_o let_v the_o seedsman_n his_o minister_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o surrow_n of_o our_o ear_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n or_o when_o the_o hard_a heart_n be_v grow_v to_o powder_n between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o nether_a millstone_n of_o the_o two_o table_n it_o will_v see_v and_o embrace_v that_o counsel_n which_o before_o it_o slight_v we_o hear_v and_o read_v much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n odiousness_n of_o our_o sin_n necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o never_o full_o apprehend_v these_o thing_n or_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v till_o some_o sharp_a affliction_n come_v a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o his_o house_n be_v ill_o cover_v tâ—ll_a winter_n cross_n be_v like_o pinch_a frost_n that_o will_v search_v we_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v ourselves_o by_o that_o wâ—_n suffer_v yea_o affliction_n so_o bring_v down_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o can_v see_v even_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n where_o our_o former_a pride_n sound_a matter_n of_o complain_v and_o that_o which_o former_o have_v no_o more_o taste_n than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n viz._n the_o
triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n when_o most_o they_o seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o he_o col._n 2.15_o and_o the_o martyr_n who_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpeut_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n in_o that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12_o 11._o their_o conquer_a be_v by_o die_v not_o by_o kill_v and_o can_v the_o back_n of_o charity_n now_o bear_v no_o load_n be_v the_o sinew_n of_o love_n grow_v so_o feeble_a and_o holy_a david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v saul_n at_o his_o mercy_n in_o stead_n of_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o servant_n persuade_v he_o only_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o after_o thought_n that_o too_o much_o also_o and_o at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v close_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n find_v he_o asleep_o in_o the_o fort_n in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o abishai_n counsel_v he_o he_o take_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v away_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o heart_n he_o take_v a_o pot_n of_o water_n from_o his_o head_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o revenge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v his_o enemy_n at_o a_o advantage_n and_o let_v he_o depart_v free_a be_v generous_a and_o noble_a beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n you_o may_v hear_v saul_n himself_o confess_v 1_o sam._n 24.17_o to_o 23._o again_o when_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v elisha_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v they_o all_o with_o blindness_n and_o shut_v they_o into_o samaria_n what_o do_v the_o prophet_n slay_v they_o no_o indeed_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v fain_o have_v have_v it_o so_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o be_v do_v but_o elisha_n command_v bread_n and_o water_n to_o be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o their_o master_n 2_o king_n 6.22_o so_o a_o christian_n true_o generous_a will_v omit_v no_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a nor_o do_v evil_a though_o he_o have_v opportunity_n for_o to_o may_v and_o will_v not_o be_v the_o christian_n laud._n which_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o generous_a noble_a valiant_a wise_a divine_a and_o christian-like_a revenge_n to_o pass_v by_o and_o forgive_v injury_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o head_n zach._n 4.12_o allow_v none_o for_o magnanimous_a but_o such_o as_o together_o with_o forgive_a bless_v those_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o such_o as_o hurt_v they_o matth._n 5.44_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n steven_n and_o many_o other_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o chapter_n 31._o which_o be_v true_a generosity_n indeed_o but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n concern_v valour_n for_o shall_v the_o great_a and_o gravost_n divine_a in_o the_o land_n preach_v this_o our_o impatient_a gallant_n will_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o brave_a revenge_n and_o that_o a_o humble_a patience_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o baseness_n and_o that_o every_o wrong_n or_o disgraceful_a word_n be_v quarrel_n just_a enough_o to_o shed_v blood_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v want_v offence_n or_o they_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v rom._n 12.19_o they_o will_v strive_v for_o the_o way_n or_o contend_v for_o the_o wall_n even_o to_o the_o death_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o a_o wall_n for_o they_o come_v short_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o beast_n pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o goat_n mutianus_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n which_o meet_v on_o a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a bridge_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o nor_o turn_v aside_o to_o return_v back_o again_o neither_o make_v his_o way_n by_o overturning_a the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o lay_v down_o that_o the_o other_o may_v go_v over_o he_o i_o pray_v god_n their_o too_o much_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n before_o man_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o be_v set_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n with_o those_o goat_n which_o be_v destine_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n but_o certain_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o their_o course_n god_n shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o invade_v his_o office_n for_o vengeance_n be_v he_o and_o that_o they_o call_v courage_n he_o shall_v judge_v outrage_n woe_n be_v i_o into_o what_o unhappy_a time_n be_v we_o fall_v and_o how_o have_v the_o devil_n blind_v and_o bewitch_v our_o gallant_n that_o the_o wretchede_a and_o base_a cowardice_n shall_v ruffle_v it_o out_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o valour_n while_o the_o true_o valiant_a pass_n for_o and_o be_v repute_v coward_n and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n shameful_a and_o yet_o ashamed_a of_o thing_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o glory_n be_v this_o courage_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o the_o wall_n as_o though_o either_o of_o their_o honour_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o both_o their_o soul_n yea_o suppose_v they_o overcome_v be_v not_o this_o power_n of_o they_o the_o great_a infirmity_n for_o whether_o they_o thus_o die_v or_o kill_v they_o have_v commit_v murder_n if_o they_o kill_v they_o have_v murder_v another_o if_o they_o die_v they_o have_v murder_v themselves_o surviving_n there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o conscience_n die_v there_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o torment_n if_o they_o both_o escape_n yet_o it_o be_v homicide_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o kill_v o_o that_o they_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o mistake_n what_o make_v they_o judge_n job_n a_o fool_n and_o count_v david_n a_o coward_n for_o their_o humble_a patience_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o infidelity_n and_o impatience_n of_o sinner_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v bewitch_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a a_o reprobate_a judgement_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o with_o they_o every_o virtue_n be_v count_v a_o vice_n and_o every_o vice_n a_o virtue_n as_o their_o own_o word_n witness_v in_o nickname_v each_o vice_n and_o grace_n with_o opposite_a title_n but_o as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o a_o martyr_n that_o his_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o carpenter_n son_n he_o answer_v yea_o but_o such_o a_o carpenter_n as_o build_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o we_o grant_v we_o be_v coward_n as_o they_o term_v we_o but_o such_o coward_n as_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n gen._n 32.26_o 28._o exod._n 32.10_o and_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o gal._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o which_o be_v as_o much_o valour_n and_o victory_n as_o we_o care_v for_o chap._n xix_o that_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v suffer_v 3._o because_o suffer_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v suffer_v revenge_n be_v one_o of_o those_o remedy_n which_o not_o seldom_o prove_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o disease_n itself_o when_o once_o xantippe_n the_o wife_n of_o socrates_n in_o the_o open_a street_n pluck_v his_o cloak_n from_o his_o back_n and_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n counsel_v he_o to_o strike_v she_o he_o answer_v you_o say_v well_o that_o while_o we_o be_v brawl_v and_o fight_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v clap_v we_o on_o the_o back_n and_o cry_v ho_o well_o say_v to_o it_o socrates_n yea_o well_o do_v xantippe_n the_o wise_a of_o the_o twain_o when_o aristippus_n be_v ask_v by_o one_o in_o derision_n where_o the_o great_a high_a friendship_n be_v become_v that_o former_o have_v be_v between_o he_o and_o aeschiâ—es_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v asleep_a but_o i_o will_v go_v and_o awaken_v it_o and_o do_v so_o lest_o their_o enemy_n shall_v make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v when_o philip_n of_o macedon_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o grecian_n speak_v evil_a word_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v they_o much_o good_a and_o be_v withal_o counsel_v to_o chastise_v they_o he_o answer_v your_o counsel_n be_v not_o good_a for_o if_o they_o now_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o have_v do_v they_o good_a only_o what_o will_v they_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v counsel_v either_o to_o banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n one_o who_o have_v slander_v he_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o of_o both_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o
the_o huge_a multitude_n that_o be_v come_v against_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n there_o be_v apparent_a overthrow_n at_o hand_n he_o get_v he_o up_o into_o a_o place_n eminent_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o army_n fall_v down_o prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n beseech_v god_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o a_o sinful_a creature_n to_o help_v he_o at_o this_o time_n of_o great_a need_n whereupon_o there_o arise_v sudden_o such_o a_o mighty_a wind_n that_o it_o blow_v the_o dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n back_o upon_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n that_o eugenius_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v clean_o discomfit_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o fight_v for_o his_o people_n be_v force_v in_o effect_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o egyptian_n do_v god_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o no_o force_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o spiritual_a the_o prayer_n of_o a_o eliah_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o the_o army_n of_o flesh_n which_o make_v the_o queen-mother_n of_o scotland_n confess_v that_o she_o fear_v more_o the_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o mr_n knox_n and_o his_o assistant_n than_o a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n thus_o god_n either_o prevent_v our_o enemy_n as_o here_o he_o do_v or_o deliver_v his_o servant_n out_o of_o persecution_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n or_o else_o if_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o do_v stephen_n he_o will_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n give_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o bitter_a a_o better_a inheritance_n pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la morientes_fw-la cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la viventes_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o case_n cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n for_o it_o be_v thou_o lord_n only_o that_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n psal._n 4.8_o chap._n xxix_o because_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n commandment_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n commandment_n who_o say_v by_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n luk._n 21.19_o be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 5.14_o and_o let_v your_o patient_a mind_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.5_o more_o especial_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4_o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o which_o lie_v down_o in_o wrath_n have_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o bedfellow_n see_v say_v paul_n that_o none_o recompense_v evil_a for_o evil_n unto_o any_o man_n 1_o thes._n 5.15_o and_o again_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.21_o yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n love_v your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o luk._n 6.27_o 28._o and_o in_o case_n thy_o enemy_n hunger_n instead_o of_o add_v to_o his_o affliction_n give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o water_n to_o drink_v or_o else_o thou_o break_v god_n commandment_n touch_v patience_n prov._n 25.21_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o consequent_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o stand_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n james_z 2_o 10_o 11._o we_o know_v the_o frantic_a man_n though_o he_o be_v sober_a eleven_o month_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o if_o he_o rage_v one_o he_o can_v avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o madness_n now_o as_o god_n child_n shall_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v cheerful_o and_o take_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v thankful_o so_o god_n suffer_v such_o wrong_n to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v thy_o patience_n and_o he_o command_v thou_o to_o forgive_v those_o wrong_n that_o thou_o may_v exercise_v thy_o charity_n and_o approve_v thy_o sincerity_n many_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o if_o you_o love_v i_o say_v christ_n keep_v my_o commandment_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a ceremony_n to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n except_o we_o have_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o life_n phraates_n send_v a_o crown_n as_o a_o present_a to_o caesar_n against_o who_o he_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n but_o caesar_n return_v it_o back_o with_o this_o answer_n let_v he_o return_v to_o his_o obedience_n first_o and_o then_o i_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o crown_n by_o way_n of_o recognizance_n god_n admit_v none_o to_o heaven_n say_v justin_a martyr_n but_o such_o as_o can_v persuade_v he_o by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o indeed_o take_v a_o man_n that_o true_o love_v god_n he_o will_v easy_o be_v friend_n not_o easy_o be_v provoke_v true_o take_v he_o unexpected_o he_o may_v have_v his_o lesson_n to_o seek_v even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n throw_v down_o that_o in_o a_o sudden_a indignation_n which_o in_o cold_a blood_n he_o will_v have_v hold_v fast_o than_o his_o life_n exod._n 32.19_o but_o when_o he_o bethink_v himself_o what_o god_n require_v it_o be_v enough_o when_o teribazus_n a_o noble_a persian_a be_v arrest_v at_o first_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o defend_v himself_o but_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o inform_v he_o they_o come_v from_o his_o majesty_n he_o yield_v present_o and_o willing_o if_o then_o we_o will_v approve_v ourselves_o true_a obedienciaries_n let_v our_o revenge_n be_v like_o that_o of_o elisha_n to_o the_o aramite_n in_o stead_n of_o smite_v they_o set_v bread_n and_o water_n before_o they_o or_o like_o that_o of_o pericles_n who_o as_o plutarch_n report_v when_o one_o have_v spend_v the_o day_n in_o rail_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o own_o door_n lest_o he_o shall_v go_v home_o in_o the_o dark_a cause_v his_o man_n to_o light_v he_o with_o a_o torch_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v ammonite-like_a to_o entreat_v those_o ambassador_n ill_a which_o be_v send_v in_o kindness_n and_o love_n for_o these_o affliction_n be_v god_n ambassador_n and_o to_o handle_v they_o ruf_o yea_o to_o repine_v or_o grudge_v against_o they_o be_v to_o entreat_v they_o evil_n and_o certain_o as_o david_n take_v it_o not_o well_o when_o the_o ammonite_n ill_o entreat_v his_o ambassador_n so_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o like_a well_o from_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 19_o but_o second_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o this_o so_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o matth._n 7.12_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v do_v unto_o other_o as_o other_o do_v unto_o you_o but_o as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v unto_o you_o now_o if_o we_o have_v wrong_v any_o man_n we_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forgive_v he_o nor_o will_v we_o have_v any_o man_n traduce_v we_o behind_o our_o back_n therefore_o st_n austin_n write_v over_o his_o table_n thus_o to_o speak_v ill_a of_o the_o absent_a forbear_n or_o else_o sit_v not_o at_o taeble_a here_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la be_v never_o a_o good_a christian_n law_n if_o i_o forgive_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v mar._n 11.26_o so_o to_o say_v of_o our_o enemy_n as_o samson_n once_o of_o the_o philistines_n even_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a plea._n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n also_o yes_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o they_o have_v no_o law_n or_o else_o a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v man_n from_o revenge_v themselves_o oppression_n or_o injury_n may_v not_o be_v right_v by_o violence_n but_o by_o law_n and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n by_o law_n when_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o pass_v it_o by_o be_v lawful_a the_o redress_n of_o evil_a by_o a_o person_n unwarrant_v be_v evil_a obj._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o law_n do_v not_o provide_v a_o just_a remedy_n in_o all_o case_n of_o injury_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o reproach_n and_o slander_n which_o be_v now_o the_o christian_n chief_a suffering_n or_o if_o in_o part_n it_o do_v yet_o he_o that_o be_v just_a can_v be_v quit_v in_o one_o term_n or_o two_o nay_o if_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o year_n it_o be_v count_v quick_a dispatch_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o speedy_a lawyer_n ans._n if_o thou_o know_v the_o remedy_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n i_o hope_v thou_o will_v leave_v it_o and_o commit_v thy_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o
and_o esau_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n whereas_o now_o we_o be_v safe_a for_o to_o pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v almighty_a require_v a_o adversary_n strong_a than_o himself_o neither_o want_v he_o care_v he_o that_o number_v our_o very_a hair_n what_o account_n do_v he_o make_v of_o our_o soul_n nor_o love_n for_o if_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o give_v we_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o wherefore_o silence_n your_o reason_n and_o exalt_v your_o faith_n how_o press_v or_o pierce_v so_o ever_o your_o suffering_n be_v which_o pull_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o his_o face_n and_o see_v a_o love_a heart_n under_o contrary_a appearance_n trust_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o perfect_a satisfaction_n and_o then_o hope_n will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heavy_a heart_n as_o bladder_n do_v a_o unskilful_a swimmer_n otherwise_o if_o thou_o shall_v walk_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o fear_n will_v no_o less_o multiply_v evil_n then_o say_v will_v diminish_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v resemble_v bucephalus_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o burden_n the_o shadow_n only_o fright_v he_o section_n 4._o objection_n although_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v many_o â—arge_n and_o preoibus_fw-la promise_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o so_o general_a which_o be_v not_o limit_v wiâ—h_v the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o entail_v that_o none_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o but_o true_a believer_n which_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o isa._n 59.20_o but_o i_o want_v these_o qualification_n without_o which_o how_o can_v i_o expect_v supportation_n in_o my_o suffering_n or_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o however_o it_o fare_v with_o believer_n who_o christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o yea_o i_o have_v such_o a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o and_o great_a that_o these_o comfort_v nothing_o concern_v i_o for_o they_o that_o plough_n iniquity_n and_o sow_v wickedness_n shall_v reap_v the_o same_o joh._n 4.8_o answer_n so_o our_o sailing_n be_v not_o wilful_a though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o they_o can_v hinder_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n admit_v thou_o be_v a_o great_a sinner_n what_o then_o be_v thou_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o matthew_n or_o zacheus_n who_o be_v sinful_a publican_n and_o get_v their_o live_n by_o pill_v and_o poll_n oppression_n and_o extortion_n than_o marry_o magdalen_n a_o common_a strumpet_n possess_v of_o many_o devil_n than_o paul_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o last_o hour_n in_o abominable_a wickedness_n than_o manasses_n that_o out-rageous_a sinner_n and_o most_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o ever_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o malicious_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o defiler_n of_o god_n holy_a temple_n a_o sacrficer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n unto_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n a_o notable_a witch_n and_o wicked_a sorcerer_n a_o bloody_a murderer_n of_o exceed_v many_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o true_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o who_o do_v not_o run_v headlong_o alone_o into_o all_o hellish_a impiety_n but_o lead_v the_o people_n also_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o destroy_v i_o be_o sure_a thou_o will_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v more_o wicked_a than_o he_o be_v and_o yet_o this_o manasses_n this_o wretch_n more_o like_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a than_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v receive_v i_o can_v speak_v it_o without_o ravish_a wonder_n of_o god_n bottomless_a and_o never_o sufficient_o admire_a mercy_n be_v receive_v i_o say_v to_o grace_v and_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o horrible_a sin_n and_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n and_o be_v not_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a example_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v gather_v unto_o our_o selus_fw-la assurance_n of_o the_o same_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n upon_o the_o same_o repentance_n and_o believe_v be_v thy_o sin_n great_a his_o mercy_n be_v infinite_a have_v thou_o commit_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v commit_v yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v less_o than_o a_o mote_n in_o the_o sun_n to_o all_o the_o world_n oâ—_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n for_o the_o sea_n though_o great_a yet_o may_v be_v measure_v but_o god_n mercy_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v as_o easy_o forgive_v we_o the_o debt_n of_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o pound_n as_o one_o penny_n and_o assoon_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a manasses_n as_o of_o a_o righteous_a abraham_n if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o earnest_o desire_v and_o implore_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n rom._n 5.20_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n found_v not_o on_o our_o worthiness_n but_o on_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n well_o annex_v blessedness_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n blessed_n be_v he_o who_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v psal._n 32.1_o yea_o the_o more_o miserable_a wretched_a and_o sinful_a we_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d object_n we_o be_v whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o show_v the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n mercy_n virtue_n and_o all-sufficiency_n and_o this_o our_o spiritual_a physician_n can_v aswell_o and_o easy_o cure_v desperate_a disease_n even_o the_o remediless_a consumption_n the_o dead_a apoplex_a and_o the_o filthy_a leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o small_a malady_n or_o least_o faintness_n yea_o he_o can_v aswell_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o aswell_o of_o stone_n as_o of_o jew_n make_v abraham_n child_n do_v he_o not_o without_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o creation_n cause_n light_a to_o shine_v forth_o and_o without_o rain_n at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a why_o then_o shall_v you_o give_v yourself_o over_o where_o your_o physician_n do_v not_o beside_o what_o sin_n be_v there_o whereof_o we_o can_v despair_v of_o the_o remission_n when_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o murderer_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o indeed_o despair_n be_v a_o sin_n which_o never_o know_v jesus_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a say_n of_o one_o at_o his_o death_n when_o my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a than_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n then_o will_v i_o fear_v and_o despair_n but_o that_o can_v never_o be_v consider_v our_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o meâ—_n his_o mercy_n the_o mercy_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n yea_o his_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o among_o the_o thirteen_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v exod._n 34._o almost_o all_o of_o they_o appertain_v to_o his_o mercy_n whereas_o one_o only_o concern_v his_o might_n and_o only_o two_o his_o justice_n again_o shall_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n give_v we_o rule_n to_o keep_v and_o yet_o break_v they_o himsef_n now_o his_o rule_n be_v this_o though_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o the_o son_n anger_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o straight_o disinherit_v he_o but_o god_n love_v to_o his_o people_n exceed_v a_o father_n love_n to_o his_o son_n matth._n 7.11_o and_o a_o mother_n too_o isa._n 49.15_o i_o hear_v many_o menace_n and_o threat_n for_o sin_n but_o i_o read_v as_o many_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o they_o indefinite_a exclude_v none_o who_o impenitency_n and_o infidelity_n exclude_v not_o themselves_o every_o sin_n deseru_v damnation_n but_o no_o sin_n shall_v condemn_v but_o the_o lie_a and_o continue_v in_o it_o wherefore_o if_o our_o clamorous_a conscience_n like_o some_o sharp_a fange_v officer_n arrest_v we_o at_o god_n suit_n let_v we_o put_v in_o bail_n two_o subsidue_n virtue_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o trial_n the_o law_n be_v on_o our_o side_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v with_o
help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n and_o he_o that_o doubtâ—_n not_o of_o his_o estate_n his_o estate_n be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o doubt_v and_o resolution_n be_v not_o meet_v touchstone_n of_o our_o success_n a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n common_o go_v bleed_a home_o when_o a_o humble_a fear_n return_v in_o triumph_n as_o it_o fare_v between_o the_o philistines_n and_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.10.11_o the_o philistines_n and_o goliath_n be_v exceed_v confident_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n much_o discourage_v and_o great_o afraid_a yet_o israel_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o philistines_n with_o their_o great_a goliath_n be_v overcome_v ver_fw-la 51.52_o they_o that_o be_v proud_o secure_a of_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o so_o frequent_o come_v thither_o as_o they_o that_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o temporal_a thing_n so_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iâ—_n spiritual_a thing_n cantant_fw-la pauperes_fw-la lugent_fw-la divites_fw-la poor_a man_n sing_v and_o rich_a man_n cry_v who_o be_v so_o melancholy_a as_o the_o rich_a worldling_n and_o who_o sing_v so_o merry_a a_o note_n as_o he_o that_o can_v change_v a_o groat_n so_o they_o that_o have_v store_n of_o grace_n mourn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o indeed_o want_v it_o chant_v their_o abundance_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a fail_v they_o when_o they_o be_v at_o high_a whereas_o god_n child_n find_v those_o comfort_n in_o extremity_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o expect_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o a_o secure_a conscience_n to_o excuse_v when_o it_o be_v guilty_a so_o nothing_o more_o common_a than_o for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n to_o accuse_v when_o it_o be_v innocent_a and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o itself_o where_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o plain_a discharge_n but_o a_o bleed_a wound_n be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o bleed_v not_o some_o man_n go_v cry_v to_o heaven_n some_o go_v laugh_v and_o sleep_v to_o hell_n some_o conscience_n aswell_o as_o man_n lie_v speechless_a before_o departure_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n and_o go_v from_o earth_n to_o hell_n as_o jonas_n from_o israel_n towards_o tarshish_n fast_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o dream_v their_o case_n be_v pass_o good_a like_o a_o man_n which_o dream_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o honourable_a and_o it_o joy_n he_o very_o much_o but_o awake_v all_o be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n yea_o they_o hope_v undoubted_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n hope_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n and_o inherit_v the_o bless_a promise_n when_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n do_v enter_v who_o provoke_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v wolus_n the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o credulity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v lamb_n the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o creature_n which_o have_v the_o great_a heart_n as_o the_o sâ—tâ—g_n the_o do_v the_o hare_n the_o â—oney_n and_o the_o mouse_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v god_n refuse_v lion_n and_o eagle_n the_o king_n of_o beast_n and_o queen_n of_o bird_n appoint_v the_o gentle_a lamb_n the_o fearful_a dove_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v psal._n 51_o 17._o and_o sure_o i_o be_o christ_n call_v to_o he_o only_o wâ—ary_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n matth._n 11.28_o not_o such_o as_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o he_o mark_n 2.17_o and_o will_v fill_v only_o such_o with_o comfort_n as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n righteous_a enough_o without_o he_o luk._n 1.53_o matth._n 15.24_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v strange_a yea_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o many_o true_o humble_a sinner_n who_o have_v so_o render_v conscienceâ—_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o least_o evil_a for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o refuse_v no_o mean_n of_o be_v make_v better_o turn_v every_o probation_n into_o reprobation_n every_o dejection_n into_o rejection_n and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o they_o cry_v outâ—_n they_o be_v cast_v away_o who_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o artemon_n in_o plutarch_n who_o when_o ever_o he_o go_v abroad_o have_v his_o servant_n to_o carry_v a_o canopy_n over_o his_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o crush_v he_o or_o to_o a_o certain_a foolish_a melancholy_a bird_n which_o as_o some_o tell_v stand_v always_o but_o upon_o one_o leg_n lest_o her_o own_o weight_n shall_v sink_v she_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o other_o over_o her_o head_n lest_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v yet_o be_v not_o offend_v i_o can_v think_v the_o worse_a of_o thou_o for_o good_a be_v that_o fear_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o evil_a act_n and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o god_n have_v his_o end_n in_o it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o sin_n to_o die_v but_o the_o sinner_n to_o live_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n thou_o be_v the_o better_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o at_o least_o the_o less_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o this_o thy_o fear_n for_o no_o man_n so_o true_o love_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o offend_v as_o salvianus_n gloss_n upon_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o and_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o commendation_n often_o remember_v in_o holy_a scripturâ—â—_n as_o a_o special_a and_o god_n child_n as_o for_o example_n job_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n job_n 1.1_o simeon_n a_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n luk_n 2.25_o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n act_v 10.2_o and_o so_o of_o father_n abraham_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n gen._n 22.12_o joseph_n a_o man_n who_o fear_v god_n gen._n 42.18_o the_o midwife_n in_o egypt_n fear_v god_n exod._n 1.17_o so_o that_o evermore_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o chief_a note_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n once_o go_v before_o work_v of_o righteousness_n will_v instant_o follow_v after_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v good_a and_o this_o for_o thy_o comfort_n when_o mary_n magdalen_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n luke_n 7_o 50._o christ_n tell_v she_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o whole_a intimate_v that_o this_o weep_v this_o repent_a faith_n be_v faith_n indeed_o and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o bloody_a issue_n who_o presume_v but_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a mark_v 5.27_o to_o 35._o and_o that_o humble_a canaanite_n matth._n 15.22_o to_o 29._o and_o that_o importunate_a blind_a man_n luke_n 18.38_o to_o 43._o as_o if_o this_o humble_a this_o pray_a faith_n be_v only_o the_o save_a faith_n neither_o can_v thy_o estate_n be_v bad_a for_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v monica_n weep_v for_o her_o seduce_a son_n fieri_fw-la non_fw-la pate_v ut_fw-la filius_fw-la istarum_fw-la lachrymarum_fw-la pereat_fw-la it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o those_o tear_n shall_v ever_o perish_v wherefore_o lift_v up_o thyself_o thou_o timorous_a faint_a heart_n and_o do_v not_o suspect_v every_o spot_n for_o a_o plague_n token_n do_v not_o die_v of_o a_o mere_a conceit_n for_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v rest_n so_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n shall_v be_v peace_n even_o where_o the_o day_n be_v perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o the_o diet_n undisturbed_a feast_n but_o as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n bung_v up_o close_o though_o you_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v receive_v no_o water_n so_o all_o plea_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v deas'n_v with_o their_o own_o fear_n for_o as_o mary_n will_v not_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o speech_n of_o angel_n no_o not_o with_o the_o fight_n and_o speech_n of_o jesus_n himself_o till_o he_o make_v she_o know_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o until_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o shed_v his_o love_n into_o the_o heart_n nothing_o will_v do_v no_o creature_n can_v take_v off_o wrath_n from_o the_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o set_v it_o on_o wherefore_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n yea_o o_o lord_n
forth_o her_o fruit_n yea_o as_o all_o samson_n strength_n lie_v in_o his_o hair_n so_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o prayer_n prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v the_o church_n armour_n prayer_n and_o patience_n her_o weapon_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n be_v imprison_v by_o cruel_a herod_n the_o congregation_n join_v their_o force_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o so_o break_v his_o chain_n blow_v open_a the_o iron_n gate_n and_o fetch_v he_o out_o act._n 12.4_o to_o 18._o arma_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o adversis_fw-la alia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debent_fw-la quam_fw-la patientia_fw-la &_o precatâ—â—_n say_v salmeron_n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o command_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o command_v all_o the_o four_o element_n air_n jam._n 5.17.18_o fire_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la 48.3_o dan._n 3.27_o water_n exod._n 14.21_o and_o 15.25_o earth_n num._n 16.31.32.33_o nay_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o devouâ—_n man_n be_v able_a to_o conquer_v a_o host_n of_o enemy_n in_o battle_n exod._n 17.11_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o firmament_n one_o while_n go_v back_o another_o fetch_v fire_n and_o hailstone_n from_o heaven_n throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n subdue_v kingdom_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n yea_o prayer_n be_v so_o potent_a that_o it_o raise_v the_o dead_a 1_o king_n 17.21_o overcome_v angel_n gen._n 19.22_o cast_v our_o devil_n matth._n 17.21_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a overcome_v he_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v and_o master_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o and_o moses_n will_v not_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o petition_n exod._n 32.10.14_o and_o again_o to_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o jacob_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v until_o he_o have_v prevail_v gen._n 32.16_o wherefore_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_v say_v not_o to_o god_n as_o the_o leper_n say_v to_o christ_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o for_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v as_o that_o very_a text_n matth._n 8.2_o 3._o prove_n yea_o i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v but_o so_o willing_a as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v desire_v neither_o have_v he_o his_o own_o will_n except_o we_o have_v we_o christ_n do_v ask_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o only_o that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o ask_v he_o true_o the_o faint_a heart_n that_o have_v wait_v some_o time_n may_v with_o the_o psalmist_n mutter_v out_o some_o such_o speech_n as_o this_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a psal._n 77.9_o but_o if_o he_o forget_v any_o of_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o old_a wont_a for_o who_o can_v nominate_v one_o that_o ever_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o any_o lawful_a suit_n that_o receive_v a_o repulse_n who_o ever_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o obtain_v his_o suit_n do_v not_o the_o sick_a ever_o receive_v their_o health_n the_o lame_a their_o limb_n the_o blind_a their_o fight_n do_v ever_o any_o sinner_n implore_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o do_v not_o receiv_o full_a remission_n and_o pardon_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o our_o gracious_a king_n and_o redeemer_n prevent_v his_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o give_v before_o â—hey_n have_v the_o grace_n to_o ask_v or_o more_o than_o they_o desire_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palâ—â—â—_n ask_v but_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_n receive_v not_o only_o that_o but_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n also_o matth._n â—_o zacheus_n desire_v but_o to_o see_v his_o face_n he_o become_v his_o guest_n and_o give_v he_o salvation_n to_o boot_v luk._n 1â—_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n request_v but_o elementary_a and_o common_a water_n he_o offer_v unto_o she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n joh._n 4._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o to_o be_v feed_v by_o miracle_n with_o corporal_a food_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 7._o the_o poor_a blind_a man_n desire_v but_o his_o bodily_a sight_n christ_n illuminate_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n joh._n 9_o neither_o have_v honour_n change_v manner_n with_o he_o as_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n immutable_a in_o goodness_n and_o without_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v jam._n 1_o 17._o so_o that_o if_o thou_o speak_v he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o suit_n in_o support_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n section_n 11._o object_n but_o i_o have_v no_o evidence_n of_o divine_a assistance_n nor_o can_v i_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o purpose_n answ._n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o grace_v many_o time_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o yea_o when_o we_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o iâ—_n as_o pilate_n ask_v christ_n what_o be_v truâ—h_n when_o the_o truth_n stand_v before_o he_o the_o stomach_n find_v the_o best_a digestion_n even_o in_o sleep_n when_o we_o least_o perceive_v it_o and_o while_o we_o be_v most_o awake_a this_o power_n work_v in_o we_o either_o to_o further_a strength_n or_o disease_n without_o our_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v within_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n be_v most_o dangerous_o sick_a in_o who_o nature_n decay_v without_o his_o feel_n without_o his_o complaint_n to_o know_v our_o selus_fw-la happy_a be_v good_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a and_o know_v it_o not_o as_o touch_v prayer_n every_o one_o be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o sâ—even_n be_v to_o be_v most_o fervent_a when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o pain_n yea_o many_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n can_v hardly_o pray_v at_o all_o whence_o saint_n james_n wish_v we_o in_o affliction_n to_o pray_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o in_o case_n of_o sickness_n to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v as_o those_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v up_o the_o sick_a person_n to_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n be_v unable_a to_o present_v their_o own_o casâ—_n jam._n 5.13.14.15_o yea_o it_o be_v miserable_a for_o the_o best_a christian_a if_o all_o his_o former_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o aid_v he_o in_o his_o last_o straits_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o extremity_n yield_v though_o not_o sensible_a relief_n yet_o secret_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o the_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o for_o this_o hour_n have_v no_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o beside_o thou_o be_v happy_a in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a of_o god_n child_n but_o as_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 8.34_o joh._n 16.26_o so_o have_v he_o also_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n each_o of_o other_o in_o common_a yet_o because_o thy_o own_o prayer_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n ambassador_n tâ—_n god_n and_o never_o fail_v of_o success_n if_o it_o be_v fervent_a as_o if_o our_o prayer_n want_v success_n they_o want_v heart_n their_o blessing_n be_v according_a to_o their_o vigour_n pray_v that_o thou_o may_v pray_v better_o if_o thy_o leg_n â—â—e_v beâ—â—â—mâ—d_v go_v upon_o it_o a_o little_a and_o it_o will_v come_v to_o itself_o again_o to_o which_o if_o thou_o join_v fast_v thou_o shall_v do_v well_o for_o prayer_n be_v make_v â—at_a with_o fast_v as_o tertullian_n speak_v yea_o pray_v oft_o though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v the_o short_a weak_a 〈…〉_z which_o can_v digest_v large_a 〈◊〉_d feed_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lâ—â—tle_a o_o say_v holy_a bernard_n most_o sweet_o how_o oft_o have_v thou_o mean_v prayer_n find_v i_o lament_v and_o despair_v and_o lest_o i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v and_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o power_n out_o thy_o soul_n in_o a_o flood_n of_o word_n the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n say_v but_o within_o herself_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o christ_n hear_v she_o and_o answer_v her_o request_n matth_n 9.21.22_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o action_n man_n see_v the_o countenance_n god_n the_o heart_n man_n the_o deed_n but_o god_n the_o meaning_n have_v thou_o but_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o can_v thou_o only_o express_v they_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n these_o speechless_a
to_o paul_n act._n 9.15_o 16._o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n to_o his_o apostle_n ast._n 1.8_o yea_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n say_v father_n latimer_n be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o story_n of_o job_n be_v a_o book-case_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o do_v not_o god_n by_o he_o as_o sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n with_o his_o pupil_n who_o when_o he_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v a_o good_a scholar_n bring_v he_o forth_o provoke_v adversary_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o with_o hard_a question_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o in_o the_o war_n to_o have_v the_o hottect_n and_o most_o dangerous_a service_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o general_n be_v account_v the_o great_a honour_n neither_o will_v he_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o any_o but_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o valiant_a this_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n like_a ahasuerus_n his_o sceptre_n be_v never_o stretch_v forth_o towards_o any_o of_o he_o but_o in_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o kiss_n which_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n give_v to_o chrysanthas_n which_o be_v account_v a_o great_a and_o more_o special_a savour_n than_o the_o cup_n of_o gold_n which_o he_o give_v to_o artabazus_n which_o be_v so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a imitate_v the_o muscovitish_a woman_n who_o will_v not_o think_v their_o husband_n love_v they_o unless_o they_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o indian_n who_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o thracian_n who_o be_v proud_a to_o wear_v their_o scar_n moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o and_o the_o apostle_n esteem_v it_o a_o grace_n to_o be_v disgrace_v for_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o grumble_v or_o think_v much_o at_o it_o no_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n of_o straits_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o favour_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o once_o in_o adversity_n than_o six_o hundred_o time_n in_o prosperity_n as_o a_o grave_a divine_a well_o obseru_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n true_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o job_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n fight_n against_o he_o and_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n so_o â—ast_v in_o he_o that_o the_o venom_n thereof_o have_v drink_v up_o his_o spirit_n job_n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o to_o think_v it_o a_o special_a favour_n and_o dignity_n but_o so_o it_o be_v be_v right_o consider_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o josephs_n brethren_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v rough_o unto_o they_o take_v they_o for_o spy_n accuse_v they_o of_o theft_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n gen._n 42.30_o and_o think_v it_o be_v all_o out_o of_o love_n much_o more_o hard_a for_o simeon_n to_o be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o commit_v to_o ward_n while_o his_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n vers._n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o yea_o he_o love_v he_o best_o who_o he_o seem_v to_o favour_v least_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o as_o weak_a eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o light_n which_o shall_v comfort_v they_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a with_o god_n child_n than_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o astonish_v with_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o their_o confirmation_n even_o manoah_n conceiu_v death_n in_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n wherein_o alone_o his_o life_n and_o happiness_n do_v consist_v judg._n 13.22_o and_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2._o who_o be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o bring_v they_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n viz._n their_o saviour_n birth_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n vers._n 9.10_o but_o what_o have_v be_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n always_o to_o his_o child_n in_o such_o their_o ecstasy_n but_o he_o fear_v not_o gideon_n judg._n 6.23_o fear_v not_o joseph_n mat._n 1.20_o fear_v not_o zachary_n luk._n 1.12_o 13._o fear_v not_o abraham_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15.1_o fear_v not_o paul_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v etc._n etc._n acts._n 18.9_o 10._o the_o word_n be_v often_o repeat_v as_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v double_v for_o the_o sureness_n yea_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v fearless_a in_o all_o our_o suffering_n so_o long_o as_o we_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 4.15_o fear_v not_o as_o one_o well_o note_n be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o annunciation_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annunciation_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o first_o word_n in_o the_o first_o annuuntiation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o almost_o the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o last_o exhortation_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n be_v let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n strengthen_v his_o follower_n and_o sweeten_v his_o cross_n by_o diverse_a forcible_a reason_n luke_n 21._o mark_n 13._o and_o the_o word_n of_o die_a man_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o emphatical_a most_o effectual_a nay_o more_o than_o all_o this_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v look_v but_o joh._n 16.20_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o saviour_n assure_v thou_o by_o a_o double_a bond_n his_o word_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o his_o oath_n i_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v yet_o all_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v from_o you_o v_o 22._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n innocency_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n felicity_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n misery_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n read_v the_o three_o forego_v part_n viz._n the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o ignorance_n error_n etc._n etc._n the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n character_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v the_o last_o whereof_o sell_v only_o by_o james_n crump_n in_o little_a bartholomeâ—_n well-yard_n a_o twofold_a prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n and_o for_o the_o evening_n as_o also_o another_o to_o be_v say_v at_o any_o time_n jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n psal._n 145.18_o rom._n 10.12_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o and_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n isa._n 65.24_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v jer._n 33.3_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o joh._n 16.23_o mat._n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o psal._n 55.17_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o we_o bring_v a_o world_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v so_o ever_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v spare_v we_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n as_o
school_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a literature_n especial_o the_o university_n remember_v in_o much_o mercy_n all_o that_o be_v afflict_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n of_o in_o both_o whether_o in_o conscience_n groan_v under_o sin_n or_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_n and_o as_o thou_o make_v they_o example_n to_o we_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v example_n by_o they_o and_o learn_v wisdom_n by_o thy_o hand_n upon_o they_o these_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o thou_o know_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o we_o humble_o crave_v at_o thy_o merciful_a hand_n and_o that_o for_o the_o alone_a worthiness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o son_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v give_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n the_o residue_n of_o this_o day_n and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o most_o glorious_a lord_n god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o most_o merciful_a and_o love_a father_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v proceed_v who_o know_v our_o necessity_n before_o we_o ask_v and_o our_o ignorance_n in_o ask_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o how_o we_o have_v heretofore_o abuse_v thy_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o we_o may_v rather_o despair_v with_o judas_n and_o like_o adam_n run_v from_o thou_o then_o dare_v to_o approach_v thy_o glorious_a presence_n for_o we_o confess_v o_o lord_n to_o the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n that_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n leave_v we_o a_o large_a stock_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o have_v improve_v the_o same_o beyond_o measure_n o_o that_o we_o can_v have_v so_o improve_v that_o stock_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o thou_o but_o whereas_o thou_o give_v we_o as_o large_a a_o portion_n we_o sudden_o lose_v it_o we_o be_v create_v indeed_o by_o thou_o after_o thy_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n &_o holiness_n &_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o alas_o now_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o dull_v our_o judgement_n so_o blind_v our_o will_n so_o pervert_v our_o affection_n so_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n so_o exile_v our_o thought_n so_o surprise_v our_o desire_n so_o entrap_v and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o sunction_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o disorder_v that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o usual_o like_o bladder_n we_o be_v not_o more_o empty_a of_o grace_n than_o we_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o pride_n whereby_o with_o laodicea_n we_o not_o once_o see_v our_o own_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o nakedness_n but_o think_v we_o be_v rich_a and_o good_a enough_o as_o want_v nothing_o when_o as_o scarce_o any_o spark_n of_o grace_n yet_o appear_v in_o we_o yea_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o love_v and_o serve_v thou_o that_o we_o have_v hate_v those_o that_o do_v it_o and_o that_o for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o perform_v that_o vow_n which_o we_o make_v to_o christ_n in_o our_o baptism_n when_o we_o take_v his_o press-money_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o world_n against_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o have_v renounce_v our_o vow_n make_v to_o he_o and_o flee_v from_o his_o standard_n yea_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o win_v all_o we_o can_v from_o christ_n by_o tempt_v to_o sin_n and_o by_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v better_a than_o ourselves_o so_o that_o all_o our_o recompense_n of_o thy_o love_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o to_o hate_v those_o who_o thou_o love_v yea_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v persecute_v thou_o with_o paul_n deny_v thou_o with_o peter_n betray_v thou_o with_o judas_n and_o crucify_v thou_o with_o those_o cruel_a jew_n now_o lord_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o can_v we_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n &_o grant_v our_o request_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o look_v for_o other_o at_o thy_o hand_n then_o great_a and_o grievous_a yea_o then_o double_a damnation_n as_o most_o just_o we_o have_v deserve_v yet_o most_o most_o merciful_a father_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o son_n himself_o for_o the_o ransom_n of_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believ_n in_o he_o who_o have_v for_o our_o sake_n fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n yea_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o elect._n and_o likewise_o know_v that_o mercy_n pleaseath_v thou_o and_o that_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not-imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n we_o be_v embolden_v to_o sue_v unto_o thou_o our_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v wherefore_o for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n into_o our_o soul_n regenerate_v our_o heart_n change_n and_o purify_v our_o nature_n subdue_v our_o reason_n rectify_v our_o judgement_n strengthen_v our_o will_n renew_v our_o affection_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o our_o mad_a and_o stray_v fancy_n beat_v down_o in_o we_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o enable_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n both_o to_o withstand_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o because_o every_o day_n which_o do_v not_o abate_v of_o our_o reckon_n will_v increase_v it_o and_o that_o by_o procrastinate_v we_o shall_v but_o heap_v unto_o ourselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n good_a lord_n suffer_v we_o not_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o defer_v our_o repentance_n lest_o the_o custom_n of_o evil_n make_v it_o altogether_o unalterable_a in_o we_o or_o lest_o we_o die_v before_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v or_o lest_o thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v we_o another_o day_n call_v upon_o thou_o for_o mercy_n because_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v thou_o now_o call_v to_o we_o for_o repentance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v let_v this_o be_v the_o happy_a hour_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v rise_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o providence_n from_o sleep_n so_o our_o soul_n may_v daily_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a light_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n give_v unto_o we_o we_o beseech_v thou_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o gracious_a promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o wherewith_o we_o may_v vanquish_v all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o teâ—stimony_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o thy_o servant_n that_o wisdom_n which_o descend_v from_o above_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o shall_v our_o heart_n instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o our_o life_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n that_o we_o may_v win_v christ_n jesus_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o mean_n of_o he_o give_v we_o single_a heart_n and_o spirit_n without_o guile_n that_o we_o may_v love_v goodness_n for_o itself_o and_o more_o seek_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o show_n of_o it_o and_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o thy_o sake_n and_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a grant_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v do_v unto_o all_o other_o as_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o we_o consider_v that_o whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n thou_o take_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o thyself_o discover_v unto_o we_o all_o our_o
may_v work_v in_o we_o some_o flash_n of_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o better_a obedience_n but_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o perpetual_a offend_n only_o therein_o we_o cease_v not_o for_o when_o we_o be_v wake_v our_o flesh_n tempt_v we_o to_o wickedness_n if_o we_o be_v sleep_v it_o solicit_v we_o to_o filthiness_n or_o perhaps_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v thou_o all_o the_o day_n at_o night_n we_o pray_v unto_o thou_o but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o our_o pray_n first_o we_o sin_n and_o then_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o forgive_v it_o and_o then_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o as_o if_o we_o come_v to_o thou_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o crave_v leave_n to_o offend_v thou_o or_o of_o thy_o grant_v our_o request_n we_o even_o dishonour_v thou_o and_o blaspheme_v thy_o name_n while_o thou_o do_v support_v and_o relieve_v we_o run_v from_o thou_o while_o thou_o do_v call_v we_o and_o forget_v thou_o while_o thou_o be_v feed_v we_o so_o thou_o spare_v we_o we_o sleep_v and_o to_o morrow_n we_o sin_v again_o o_o how_o just_o may_v thou_o forsake_v we_o as_o we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o condemn_v uâ—_n who_o conscience_n can_v but_o condemn_v our_o selus_fw-la but_o who_o can_v measure_v thy_o goodness_n who_o give_v all_o and_o forgive_v all_o though_o we_o be_v sinful_a yet_o thou_o love_v we_o though_o we_o be_v miserable_o ingrateful_a yet_o thou_o most_o plentiful_o bless_v we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v serve_v thou_o who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o thy_o enemy_n o_o that_o thou_o who_o have_v so_o endear_v we_o to_o serve_v thou_o will_v also_o give_v we_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o serve_v thou_o with_o thy_o own_o gift_n wherefore_o of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o for_o thy_o great_a name_n sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n enable_v we_o to_o repent_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o never_o more_o to_o do_v what_o we_o have_v once_o repent_v not_o foster_a any_o one_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o because_o infidelity_n be_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n nor_o be_v we_o christian_n indeed_o except_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o square_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o thy_o word_n give_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o manifest_v itself_o by_o a_o godly_a life_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n work_v by_o love_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n throughout_o yea_o since_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o saâ—ing_a it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o sanctification_n than_o life_n can_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o the_o sun_n without_o light_n give_v we_o spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o selus_fw-la whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o opinion_n only_o as_o thousand_o be_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o emptiness_n vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o do_v our_o poor_a soul_n the_o least_o good_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v induce_v to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n consider_v that_o if_o we_o have_v he_o we_o want_v nothing_o if_o we_o want_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o final_o o_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a that_o we_o may_v esteem_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n give_v we_o religious_a thought_n godly_a desire_n zealous_a affection_n holy_a endeavour_n assure_a persuasion_n of_o faith_n steadfast_a wait_a through_o hope_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v through_o patience_n and_o hearty_a rejoice_n from_o love_n regenerate_v our_o mind_n purify_v our_o nature_n turn_v all_o our_o joy_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o peace_n into_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o our_o fear_n into_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v love_v righteousness_n with_o as_o great_a good_a will_n as_o ever_o we_o love_v wickedness_n and_o go_v before_o other_o in_o thankfulness_n towards_o thou_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o go_v in_o mercy_n towards_o we_o before_o they_o give_v we_o victory_n in_o temptation_n patience_n in_o sickness_n contentment_n in_o poverty_n joy_n in_o distress_n hope_v in_o trouble_n confidence_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n give_v we_o always_o to_o think_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o ransom_n which_o thy_o son_n pay_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o one_o and_o to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o other_o so_o shall_v neither_o thy_o benefit_n nor_o thy_o chastisement_n nor_o thy_o word_n return_v ineffectual_a but_o accomplish_v that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v until_o we_o be_v whole_o renew_v to_o the_o image_n of_o thy_o son_n these_o thing_n we_o humble_o beg_v at_o thy_o fatherly_a hand_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o thou_o know_v in_o thy_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a for_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o friend_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n better_a than_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la can_v either_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o that_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o promise_n sake_n for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o thy_o son_n sake_n who_o suffer_v for_o sin_n and_o sin_v not_o and_o who_o righteousness_n plead_v for_o our_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o it_o be_v that_o we_o come_v unto_o thou_o in_o he_o we_o call_v upon_o thou_o who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n our_o preserver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o and_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v as_o be_v most_o due_a all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n power_n might_n majesty_n dominion_n and_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o night_n follow_v and_o for_o evermore_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o of_o our_o selus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o listen_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n much_o less_o to_o present_v ourselves_o before_o thy_o majesty_n with_o the_o least_o confidence_n that_o thou_o shall_v hear_v our_o prayer_n or_o accept_v of_o our_o service_n but_o rather_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v these_o our_o confession_n and_o according_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o low_a place_n in_o hell_n for_o our_o continual_o abuse_v thy_o mercy_n and_o those_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o thy_o long_a suffering_n thou_o have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n we_o be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o rebellious_a parent_n we_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o whereas_o thou_o may_v have_v execute_v thy_o fierce_a displeasure_n upon_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o give_v we_o be_v and_o so_o prevent_v our_o further_a dishonour_v thou_o we_o have_v instead_o of_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o our_o god_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o thy_o majesty_n do_v nothing_o from_o our_o infancy_n but_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n in_o break_v every_o one_o of_o thy_o holy_a law_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o as_o rule_n and_o direction_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_v yea_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o thy_o righteous_a precept_n which_o we_o have_v not_o break_v more_o time_n and_o way_n than_o we_o can_v express_v so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o a_o privative_a holiness_n in_o reform_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o positive_a holiness_n in_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o thou_o may_v just_o require_v of_o we_o be_v we_o have_v once_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o have_v not_o wilful_o lose_v it_o for_o thou_o do_v form_v we_o righteous_a and_o holy_a have_v not_o we_o deform_v ourselves_o whereas_o now_o like_o satan_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o make_v other_o sin_n too_o who_o will_v not_o so_o sin_n but_o for_o we_o for_o we_o have_v a_o army_n of_o unclean_a desire_n that_o perpetual_o sight_n against_o our_o soul_n
confirm_v and_o the_o other_o reclaim_v ☞_o these_o and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o for_o our_o blindness_n we_o can_v ask_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o thy_o unworthy_a servant_n not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o thou_o be_v well-pleased_a and_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v full_o satisfy_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n live_v and_o reign_v ever_o one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n let_v thy_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n o_o lord_n be_v still_o our_o defence_n thy_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n our_o salvation_n thy_o true_a and_o holy_a word_n our_o instruction_n thy_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n our_o comfort_n consolation_n illumination_n and_o sanctification_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n o_o almighty_a eternal_a most_o glorious_a and_o only_o wise_a god_n giver_n to_o they_o which_o want_n comforter_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v and_o forgiver_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v who_o true_o to_o know_v be_v everlasting_a life_n we_o they_o poor_a creature_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o thou_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n and_o desire_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v use_v all_o our_o wisdom_n to_o commit_v the_o foolishness_n of_o sin_n our_o whole_a conversation_n have_v be_v to_o serve_v satan_n and_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o even_o suck_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o draw_v on_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o cart-rope_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n power_n function_n or_o faculty_n either_o of_o our_o soul_n or_o body_n which_o be_v not_o become_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o dishonour_v thou_o for_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o root_n of_o all_o corruption_n a_o seedplot_n of_o all_o sin_n so_o our_o eye_n be_v eye_n of_o vanity_n our_o ear_n ear_n of_o folly_n our_o mouth_n mouth_n of_o deceit_n our_o hand_n hand_n of_o iniquity_n and_o every_o part_n do_v dishonour_v thou_o which_o yet_o will_v be_v glorify_v of_o thou_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o learn_v virtue_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o sin_n the_o will_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o affect_v righteousness_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o love_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n the_o memory_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o remember_v good_a thing_n be_v apt_a now_o to_o keep_v nothing_o but_o evil_a thing_n for_o sin_n like_o a_o spread_a leprosy_n be_v so_o grow_v over_o we_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o our_o â—eet_n there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a therein_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n yea_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v even_o a_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n for_o like_o the_o common_a shore_n we_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o welcome_v any_o the_o most_o loathsome_a pollution_n that_o either_o the_o world_n our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o devil_n at_o any_o time_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o or_o admit_v we_o be_v exempt_a from_o some_o evil_n we_o may_v thank_v thou_o and_o not_o ourselves_o for_o it_o for_o we_o be_v ready_a without_o thy_o restrain_v grace_n to_o run_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o enormity_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d good_a immovable_a when_o we_o do_v evil_a we_o do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o quick_o and_o easy_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a we_o do_v it_o faint_o and_o raw_o and_o slack_o when_o do_v we_o talk_v without_o vanity_n when_o do_v we_o give_v without_o hypocrisy_n when_o do_v we_o bargain_n without_o deceit_n when_o do_v we_o reprove_v without_o anger_n or_o envy_n when_o do_v we_o hear_v without_o wearysomness_n when_o do_v we_o pray_v without_o tediousness_n such_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v make_v to_o sin_n in_o deed_n in_o word_n or_o in_o thought_n o_o the_o pride_n passion_n lust_n envy_n ignorance_n awkwardnesse_n hypocrisy_n infidelity_n vain_a thought_n unprofitableness_n and_o the_o like_a which_o cleave_v to_o our_o very_a best_a action_n and_o how_o full_a of_o infirmity_n be_v our_o prime_a performance_n for_o we_o have_v not_o do_v any_o one_o action_n legal_o justifyable_a all_o our_o day_n neither_o can_n ought_v we_o do_v abide_v the_o examinatirn_n of_o thy_o strict_a justice_n until_o it_o he_o cover_v with_o thy_o son_n righteousness_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o wash_v away_o in_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n yea_o if_o thou_o shall_v behold_v these_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o without_o have_v respect_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o will_v appear_v no_o better_o in_o thy_o sight_n than_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n howbeit_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v thy_o manifold_a mercy_n show_v to_o manasses_n paul_n mary_n magdalen_n the_o thief_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n with_o many_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o vile_a than_o we_o and_o who_o notwithstanding_o find_v thou_o more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o they_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o to_o give_v above_o what_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o and_o receive_v some_o encouragement_n from_o the_o application_n of_o the_o meâ—ts_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o thou_o care_v all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n unto_o thou_o with_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o though_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a thou_o will_v make_v they_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v and_o that_o if_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n thou_o â—ilâ—_n blot_v out_o all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o thy_o remembrance_n anâ—â—â—st_v we_o shall_v yet_o be_v discourage_v thou_o who_o do_v no_o less_o accept_v thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—iâ—_n than_o the_o act_n of_o solomon_n have_v further_o promise_v that_o if_o be_v be_v 〈…〉_z mind_n thou_o wilâ—_n accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o â—ave_n not_o but_o forasmuch_o o_o lord_n as_o thou_o know_v that_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o own_o heart_n unless_o thou_o do_v first_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v for_o thou_o o_o lord_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o thou_o to_o make_v uâ—_n righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o bid_v we_o be_v such_o o_o our_o god_n give_v we_o ability_n and_o willingness_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o then_o command_v what_o tâ—o_fw-la will_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a to_o do_v thy_o blessed_a will_n wherefore_o give_v to_o we_o and_o increase_v in_o we_o all_o christian_a grace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o amend_v and_o persevere_v in_o well_o do_v create_v in_o we_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a â—eaâ—t_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o we_o take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o greedy_a desire_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o enable_v we_o by_o the_o powerful_a assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n more_o willing_o to_o obey_v thou_o in_o every_o of_o thy_o commandment_n their_o ever_n we_o have_v the_o contrary_n yâ—a_o let_v thy_o spirit_n bear_v such_o rule_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o neither_o satan_n that_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o roar_a lion_n which_o seek_v to_o devour_v we_o may_v invade_v we_o nor_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n that_o homebred_a traitor_n may_v by_o conspire_v with_o the_o world_n work_v the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o poor_a soul_n but_o that_o all_o our_o will_n which_o have_v be_v altogether_o rebellious_a our_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n &_o our_o affection_n which_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a may_v be_v wholâ—y_o frame_v according_a to_o thy_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a will_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o evil_a and_o do_v the_o good_a let_v thy_o word_n as_o a_o light_n discover_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o snare_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o make_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v unto_o christ_n and_o thy_o benefit_n like_o the_o pillar_n which_o bring_v to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o thy_o cross_n like_o the_o messenger_n that_o compel_v guest_n unto_o the_o
and_o withal_o a_o power_n to_o stand_v and_o for_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n free_a from_o all_o misery_n and_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a communion_n with_o his_o creator_n so_o that_o man_n be_v create_v very_o good_a do_v clear_o and_o perfect_o know_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o maker_n be_v able_a out_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o fitness_n of_o all_o the_o power_n full_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o love_v observe_v and_o obey_v his_o maker_n in_o every_o tittle_n and_o circumstance_n he_o require_v and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o so_o that_o neither_o the_o mind_n do_v conceive_v not_o the_o heart_n desire_n nor_o the_o body_n put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n as_o these_o ensue_a scripture_n do_v plain_o prove_v gen._n 1.26_o 27_o 30._o eccles._n 7.29_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o sect._n vii_o which_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v it_o humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n and_o withal_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o outstrip_v and_o go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o obey_v our_o creator_n as_o far_o as_o he_o do_v make_v we_o outstrip_v they_o all_o in_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a excellency_n whereas_o hitherto_o they_o have_v outstrip_v and_o go_v before_o we_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o for_o instance_n though_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o serve_v god_n above_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v ordain_v for_o our_o sake_n yet_o heaven_n earth_n and_o sea_n all_o the_o element_n all_o the_o creature_n obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o yea_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o serve_v he_o only_a man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o make_v most_o ingrateful_o rebel_v against_o he_o as_o if_o you_o consider_v it_o right_o the_o obedience_n of_o insensible_a and_o bruit_n creature_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a check_n and_o reproof_n unto_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o creature_n and_o they_o the_o low_a yet_o do_v they_o as_o far_o exceed_v he_o in_o obedience_n as_o he_o do_v they_o in_o natural_a eminency_n the_o stork_n and_o the_o swallow_n know_v their_o appoint_a time_n the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n the_o sea_n move_v in_o a_o settle_a and_o unmoving_a course_n the_o star_n fit_v their_o many_o change_n to_o a_o steady_a rule_n answerable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o never_o change_v the_o lord_n by_o moses_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o give_v water_n to_o the_o thirsty_a israelite_n he_o but_o command_v the_o cloud_n to_o rain_v down_o manna_n and_o the_o wind_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o quail_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hunger_n and_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o he_o but_o bid_v the_o raven_n bring_v bread_n and_o flesh_n to_o elijah_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n matth._n 〈…〉_z 2_o king_n 2.24_o the_o fire_n dan._n 3.27_o the_o earth_n numb_a 16.19_o to_o 27._o obey_v they_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o many_o the_o like_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n but_o man_n be_v whole_o go_v astray_o from_o his_o rule_n and_o not_o only_o run_v from_o it_o but_o against_o it_o so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o worse_a than_o thing_n worse_o than_o himself_o which_o be_v it_o right_o consider_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o melt_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n for_o be_v this_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o glorious_a condition_n that_o we_o may_v honour_v love_n and_o serve_v our_o creator_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n and_o happiness_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o so_o far_o from_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o we_o be_v become_v more_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a to_o god_n than_o any_o one_o of_o they_o except_o satan_n himself_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v make_v all_o that_o thirst_v not_o after_o their_o own_o damnation_n not_o only_o to_o hate_v and_o dislike_v themselves_o for_o it_o but_o force_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a speed_n and_o industry_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o wretched_a and_o damnable_a condition_n sect._n viii_o but_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o come_v to_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v god_n at_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o our_o first_o parent_n as_o public_a person_n both_o in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n and_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o gift_n privilege_n and_o endowment_n they_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o and_o they_o only_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o loyalty_n and_o personal_a obedience_n of_o which_o the_o tree_n of_o liâ—e_z be_v a_o pledge_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v they_o or_o lose_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o aswell_o for_o their_o offspring_n as_o for_o themselves_o as_o they_o shall_v keep_v or_o transgress_v his_o royal_a law_n but_o see_v how_o unworthy_o they_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o this_o their_o bountiful_a maker_n and_o benefactor_n for_o whereas_o god_n place_v they_o in_o paradise_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n save_v only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a prohibit_v they_o that_o alone_o even_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o they_o and_o they_o they_o most_o perfidious_o contemn_v and_o break_v this_o law_n which_o as_o sundry_a circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v it_o show_v be_v a_o most_o execrable_a and_o damnable_a sin_n as_o observe_v the_o several_a circumstance_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n to_o amplify_v the_o foulness_n of_o their_o fall_n as_o first_o that_o they_o despise_v and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v command_v to_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v their_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o unsufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o that_o he_o can_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n but_o he_o must_v be_v equal_a unto_o god_n and_o every_o way_n like_o his_o maker_n 3._o what_o great_a unbelief_n can_v there_o be_v when_o he_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o serpent_n in_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v then_o to_o god_n who_o immediate_o before_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v 4._o in_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o only_a unkindness_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v but_o wilful_a murder_n of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o he_o know_v be_v to_o stand_v of_o fall_n with_o he_o 5._o herein_o be_v foul_a apostasy_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o charge_v god_n with_o lie_v envy_n malice_n &c_n &c_n he_o revolt_v and_o adhere_v rather_o than_o stick_v to_o his_o maker_n and_o to_o the_o may_v be_v add_v many_o the_o like_a circumstance_n which_o grievous_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v it_o so_o deadly_a in_o effect_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v we_o not_o only_o lose_v our_o bless_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v forthwith_o abolish_v and_o blot_v out_o but_o that_o many_o grievous_a misery_n and_o punishment_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o wisdom_n power_n holiness_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o the_o like_a ornament_n wherewith_o we_o have_v be_v clothe_v there_o have_v succeed_v these_o and_o the_o like_a 1._o this_o their_o sin_n have_v fill_v our_o whole_a man_n with_o corruption_n 2._o it_o have_v make_v we_o become_v vassal_n unto_o sin_n and_o satan_n 3._o it_o have_v disable_v we_o from_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o cause_v we_o to_o lose_v our_o right_n unto_o and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o creature_n 5._o it_o make_v our_o person_n and_o action_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n 6._o it_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o make_v we_o liable_a and_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o plague_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o endless_a easless_a and_o remediless_a torment_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v sect._n ix_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v our_o first_o parent_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o
meet_v withal_o we_o trust_v it_o too_o much_o and_o know_v it_o too_o little_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o leah_n gen._n 30.18_o and_o hazael_n 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13._o and_o peter_n mat._n 26.33_o luke_n 22.32_o mark_v 14.29_o and_o those_o jew_n act_n 2.36_o and_o all_o this_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n yea_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n hell_n of_o good_a wish_n and_o that_o the_o fetter_n which_o sin_n make_v it_o must_v wear_v sect._n xxiii_o three_o touch_v their_o repentance_n my_o answer_n be_v true_a repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o turn_n from_o every_o sin_n to_o the_o contrary_a good_a in_o all_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o change_n both_o in_o the_o judgement_n from_o error_n to_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o will_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o in_o the_o affection_n from_o love_a evil_n and_o hate_v good_a to_o love_v good_a and_o hate_n evil_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n without_o which_o change_n no_o repentance_n no_o be_v save_v the_o two_o main_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o repentance_n be_v contrition_n or_o humiliation_n and_o conversion_n or_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n except_o humiliation_n and_o reformation_n go_v both_o together_o for_o either_o of_o these_o single_a make_v but_o a_o half_a or_o halt_a repentance_n a_o unreformed_a sorrow_n be_v but_o deform_a and_o a_o sorrowless_a reformation_n be_v but_o a_o very_a sorry_a one_o humiliation_n without_o reformation_n be_v a_o foundation_n without_o a_o building_n and_o reformation_n without_o humiliation_n be_v a_o build_n without_o a_o foundation_n judas_n be_v grieve_v for_o murder_a christ_n yet_o no_o change_n follow_v he_o fall_v to_o murder_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a a_o man_n shall_v true_o grieve_v and_o be_v displease_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o a_o change_n sect._n xxiv_o four_o as_o for_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o slumber_n and_o suppose_v themselves_o good_a christian_n their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n their_o hope_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o charity_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o obedience_n but_o a_o dream_n their_o whole_a religion_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o so_o their_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n they_o have_v regeneration_n in_o conceit_n repentance_n and_o righteousness_n in_o conceit_n they_o serve_v god_n well_o in_o conceit_n do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o piety_n in_o conceit_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n only_o in_o conceit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o never_o awake_v until_o they_o feel_v themselves_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n every_o drunken_a beast_n and_o blasphemer_n think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o none_o shall_v come_v there_o nor_o once_o see_v god_n without_o holiness_n which_o they_o abhor_v one_o mind_v nothing_o but_o his_o cup_n another_o nothing_o but_o his_o coin_n a_o three_o only_a his_o courtesan_n yet_o all_o these_o point_n to_o meet_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n thither_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 2.16_o be_v a_o broad_a way_n but_o not_o to_o heaven_n micha_n when_o he_o have_v a_o levite_n in_o his_o house_n think_v that_o god_n love_v he_o judg._n 17.13_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o formalist_n when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o as_o the_o jew_n thought_n we_o may_v put_v away_o our_o wife_n we_o may_v swear_v we_o may_v hate_v our_o enemy_n we_o may_v kill_v the_o prophet_n subject_a the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o our_o tradition_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o way_n why_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n joh._n 8.39_o but_o by_o their_o leave_n christ_n call_v they_o bastard_n and_o find_v out_o another_o father_n for_o they_o ver_fw-la 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v profane_a libertine_n such_o as_o account_v not_o themselves_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v ill_o yea_o the_o most_o covetous_a oppressor_n who_o may_v say_v as_o pope_n leo_n do_v i_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n because_o i_o have_v so_o often_o sell_v it_o upon_o earth_n every_o man_n of_o they_o hope_n i_o confess_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o judgement_n to_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v we_o he_o will_v neither_o be_v our_o prophet_n to_o forewarn_a nor_o our_o priest_n to_o expiate_v except_o we_o forsake_v our_o sin_n god_n will_v never_o forgive_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v swear_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o whosoever_o he_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o pardon_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n of_o life_n if_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o damnation_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v also_o free_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n if_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o have_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o have_v also_o quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n in_o we_o christ_n justify_v blood_n be_v give_v we_o by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o and_o they_o only_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o of_o whosoever_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v even_o unto_o the_o same_o he_o be_v in_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2.19_o have_v you_o then_o no_o government_n of_o your_o passion_n no_o conscience_n of_o your_o action_n no_o care_n of_o your_o life_n false_a hypocrite_n you_o do_v but_o abuse_v and_o profane_v that_o name_n which_o you_o unjust_o arrogate_v sect._n xxv_o but_o yet_o more_o to_o convince_v you_o you_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o in_o sundry_a particular_n you_o fall_v short_a of_o many_o wicked_a reprobate_n record_v in_o scripture_n as_o do_v but_o deal_v impartial_o with_o thyself_o and_o tell_v i_o thou_o civil_a justiciary_a whether_o thou_o ever_o have_v the_o heart_n upon_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n to_o relent_v and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ahab_n to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o with_o pharaoh_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o practise_v many_o thing_n with_o herod_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n with_o jehu_n willing_o to_o part_v with_o a_o good_a part_n of_o thy_o good_n with_o ananias_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thy_o hope_n in_o it_o to_o follow_v poor_a christ_n as_o demas_n and_o other_o to_o venture_v thy_o life_n with_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n himself_o that_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v contrition_n he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v confession_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o money_n again_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v all_o the_o papist_n repentance_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n still_o now_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o not_o come_v short_a of_o these_o many_o such_o as_o these_o be_v wicked_a reprobate_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o please_v thyself_o in_o a_o false_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n who_o come_v further_o behind_o they_o than_o they_o do_v behind_o true_a christian_n if_o some_o that_o have_v journy_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a shall_v yet_o never_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n shall_v those_o that_o never_o leave_v egypt_n be_v the_o stony_a ground_n reprobate_a and_o can_v the_o highway_n ground_n be_v good_a there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o ground_n mention_v mark_v 4.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o receive_v the_o seed_n yet_o all_o damn_a whither_o then_o shall_v the_o tempest_n of_o god_n wrath_n drive_v they_o that_o will_v never_o yet_o give_v the_o gospel_n a_o religious_a ear_n but_o vicious_a man_n think_v god_n be_v all_o mercy_n as_o foggy_a air_n use_v to_o represent_v every_o object_n far_o big_a than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o word_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n deut._n 4.24_o heb._n 12.29_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o deut._n 28._o thrice_o as_o many_o curse_n as_o blessing_n do_v thou_o expect_v to_o have_v he_o merciful_a to_o thou_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a cruel_a and_o
my_o own_o holiness_n and_o think_v my_o moral_a honesty_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v i_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o bind_v the_o heart_n from_o affect_v no_o less_o than_o the_o hand_n from_o act_v i_o be_v so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a that_o i_o think_v the_o commandment_n be_v not_o break_v if_o the_o outward_a gross_a sin_n be_v â—orborn_v whence_o these_o be_v my_o thought_n i_o never_o break_v the_o first_o commandment_n of_o have_v many_o god_n for_o i_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o the_o second_o for_o i_o worship_v god_n aright_o nor_o the_o three_o for_o i_o have_v be_v no_o common_a swearer_n only_o a_o few_o petty_a oath_n nor_o the_o four_o for_o i_o have_v every_o sabbath_n go_v due_o to_o church_n not_o the_o five_o for_o i_o ever_o honour_v my_o parents_n and_o have_v be_v a_o loyal_a subject_n not_o the_o six_o seven_o eight_o nine_o or_o ten_o for_o i_o never_o commit_v murder_n or_o adultery_n never_o steal_v aught_o never_o bear_v false_a witness_n nor_o can_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n covet_v my_o neighbour_n wife_n servant_n estate_n etc._n etc._n and_o nothing_o more_o common_a with_o i_o than_o to_o brag_v of_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o my_o just_a and_o upright_o deal_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o abstain_v from_o notorious_a sin_n i_o think_v myself_o a_o excellent_a christian_a if_o god_n be_v not_o behold_v to_o i_o for_o not_o wound_v his_o name_n with_o oath_n for_o not_o drink_v and_o play_v out_o his_o sabbath_n for_o not_o rail_v on_o his_o minister_n for_o not_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v his_o poor_a member_n etc._n etc._n sect._n xxx_o and_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o imagine_v admit_v i_o have_v never_o offend_v in_o the_o least_o all_o my_o life_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o one-half_n of_o what_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n this_o be_v but_o to_o observe_v the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o law_n still_o the_o affirmative_a part_n thereof_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o perform_v that_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o gracious_o accept_v of_o he_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o satisfactory_a part_n to_o escape_v hell_n and_o the_o meritorious_a part_n to_o get_v heaven_n and_o the_o true_a method_n of_o grace_n be_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o figtree_n be_v curse_v not_o for_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bear_v no_o good_a the_o evil_a servant_n be_v not_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n for_o waste_v his_o master_n good_n but_o for_o not_o gain_v with_o they_o and_o those_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v bid_v depart_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n not_o for_o wrong_v or_o rob_v of_o any_o but_o for_o not_o give_v for_o not_o comfort_v christ_n poor_a member_n mat._n 25._o so_o that_o my_o case_n be_v most_o desperate_a for_o though_o with_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.11_o i_o be_v apt_a to_o thank_v god_n and_o brag_v that_o i_o be_v just_a and_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o due_n yet_o i_o never_o think_v of_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o pay_v god_n his_o due_n as_o his_o due_n of_o believe_v or_o repent_v of_o new_a obedience_n his_o due_n of_o pray_v hear_v confer_v meditate_v on_o his_o word_n and_o work_n sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n and_o instruct_v my_o child_n and_o servant_n teach_v they_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o love_n fear_v thankfulness_n zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o christ_n poor_a member_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v have_v serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n as_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a heart_a do_v live_v and_o believe_v and_o hear_v and_o invocate_v and_o hope_v and_o fear_v and_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n prescribe_v i_o shall_v have_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o regeneration_n be_v beget_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v a_o apparent_a change_n wrought_v in_o my_o judgement_n affection_n and_o action_n to_o what_o they_o be_v former_o the_o old_a man_n shall_v have_v change_v with_o the_o new_a man_n worldly_a wisdom_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n carnal_a love_n for_o spiritual_a love_n servile_a fear_n for_o christian_a and_o filial_a fear_n idle_a thought_n for_o holy_a thought_n vain_a word_n for_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a word_n fleshly_a work_n for_o work_n of_o righteousness_n even_o hate_v what_o i_o former_o love_v and_o love_v what_o i_o former_o hate_v but_o alas_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n day_n after_o day_n and_o year_n after_o year_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edged-sword_n and_o yet_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o resist_v instead_o of_o submit_v to_o christ_n call_n even_o refuse_v the_o free_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n i_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n faithful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v for_o forty_o year_n yet_o remain_v in_o my_o natural_a condition_n unregenerate_a without_o which_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o be_v save_v as_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v joh._n 3.5_o i_o have_v not_o tread_v one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o love_v they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o 11_o 14._o i_o shall_v daily_o have_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grow_a man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12_o 14._o i_o be_v all_o for_o observe_v the_o second_o table_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o or_o all_o for_o outward_a conformity_n not_o at_o all_o for_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n sect._n xxxi_o either_o what_o i_o do_v be_v not_o moral_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n or_o not_o well_o do_v for_o the_o manner_n nor_o to_o any_o right_a end_n as_o out_o of_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o my_o fellow_n member_n without_o which_o the_o most_o glorious_a performance_n and_o rare_a virtue_n be_v but_o shine_a sin_n or_o beautiful_a abomination_n god_n glory_n be_v not_o my_o principal_a end_n nor_o to_o be_v save_v my_o great_a care_n i_o be_v a_o good_a civil_a moral_a honest_a hypocrite_n or_o infidel_n but_o none_o of_o these_o grace_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v not_o shine_v out_o as_o a_o light_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o win_v other_o now_o only_o to_o refrain_v evil_a except_o a_o man_n hate_v it_o also_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a still_o because_o honesty_n without_o piety_n be_v but_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul._n all_o my_o religion_n be_v either_o superstition_n or_o formality_n or_o hypocrisy_n i_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o i_o often_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o my_o lip_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29.13_o mark_n 7.2_o to_o 14._o matth._n 15.7_o to_o 10._o all_o which_o consider_v viz._n the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o the_o little_a use_n i_o have_v make_v thereof_o leave_v i_o in_o a_o far_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ._n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n that_o i_o be_o not_o at_o this_o present_a fry_a in_o hell_n flame_n never_o to_o be_v free_v god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o they_o have_v be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n but_o my_o carnal_a heart_n have_v ever_o be_v flint_n unto_o god_n wax_n to_o satan_n you_o shall_v die_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n i_o hear_v but_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o say_v the_o devil_n i_o believe_v sect._n xxxii_o beside_o all_o this_o suppose_v i_o have_v none_o of_o these_o to_o answer_v for_o neither_o sin_n of_o commission_n nor_o sin_n of_o omission_n yet_o original_a sin_n be_v enough_o to_o damn_v i_o no_o need_n of_o any_o more_o and_o yet_o my_o actual_a
but_o in_o pray_v for_o wisdom_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o without_o put_v difference_n desire_v not_o so_o much_o brain-knowledg_n as_o to_o be_v soul-wise_a and_o then_o you_o will_v employ_v your_o wisdom_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o giver_n let_v thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o faith_n faith_n in_o good_a work_n to_o know_v god_n will_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n desire_v to_o know_v thyself_o &_o in_o thyself_o not_o so_o much_o thy_o strength_n as_o thy_o weakness_n pray_v that_o thy_o heart_n may_v serve_v thou_o instead_o of_o a_o commentary_n to_o help_v thou_o understand_v such_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o thy_o life_n may_v be_v a_o exposition_n of_o thy_o inward_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n betwixt_o god_n word_n thy_o judgement_n and_o whole_a conversation_n that_o what_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v by_o rote_n thou_o may_v double_v by_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o indeed_o experimental_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v no_o less_o feel_v than_o know_v and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o come_v rather_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o extreme_a study_n or_o rather_o be_v send_v by_o god_n unto_o good_a man_n like_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o abraham_n when_o he_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaak_n when_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n they_o ask_v how_o know_v this_o man_n the_o scripture_n see_v he_o never_o learn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o learning_n some_o man_n have_v that_o have_v no_o learning_n like_a prisilla_n and_o aquila_n poor_a tent-maker_n who_o be_v able_a to_o school_v apollo_n that_o great_a clerk_n a_o man_n renown_v for_o his_o learning_n what_o can_v we_o lay_v to_o it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o as_o christ_n say_v father_n so_o it_o please_v thou_o for_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o venison_n when_o his_o father_n ask_v how_o he_o come_v by_o it_o so_o sudden_o because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o sudden_o to_o my_o hand_n so_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n do_v more_o easy_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o do_v the_o wicked_a because_o god_n bring_v the_o meaning_n sudden_o to_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v luk._n 24._o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v clear_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 44.45_o lo_o how_o sudden_o their_o knowledge_n come_v unto_o they_o but_o see_v what_o a_o general_a promise_n god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n hatch_v make_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v he_o prov._n 1_o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v know_v my_o word_n unto_o you_o vers_n 23._o and_o psal._n 25._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o covenant_n be_v to_o give_v they_o understanding_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o secret_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a neither_o have_v he_o make_v any_o such_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contrary_a as_o see_v dan._n 12.10_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o othre_n in_o parrables_n that_o they_o see_v shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v luke_n 8.10_o mark_n 3_o 11_o matth_n 13_o 13_o again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v except_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o accrd_v to_o his_o will_n believe_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o be_v true_o sensible_a of_o your_o sin_n and_o want_v that_o you_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o you_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v more_o sound_o repent_v more_o zealous_o do_v more_o patient_o suffer_v and_o more_o constant_o persevere_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o duty_n but_o above_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o sampsons_n companion_n can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o his_o riddle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n so_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o mat._n 16.17_o yea_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o portius_n or_o pythagoras_n who_o keep_v all_o thing_n in_o memory_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v read_v hear_v or_o see_v to_o virgil_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o if_o all_o science_n be_v lose_v they_o may_v be_v find_v again_o in_o he_o to_o aben_n ezra_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o knowledge_n have_v put_v out_o her_o candle_n at_o his_o brain_n she_o may_v light_v it_o again_o and_o that_o his_o head_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o wisdom_n or_o josephus_n scaliger_n who_o be_v skill_v in_o thirty_o language_n yet_o if_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o teacher_n he_o be_v a_o dunce_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o most_o illiterate_a believer_n for_o one_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a prerogative_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v this_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n he_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o only_o know_v god_n counsel_n luk._n 21.15_o which_o be_v no_o small_a privilege_n for_o the_o scholar_n learn_v quick_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o teacher_n the_o eye_n see_v distinct_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o mean_n can_v never_o be_v too_o weak_a without_o never_o strong_a enough_o luk._n 24.44_o 45._o pro._n 1.23_o §_o 51._o four_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o humble_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n the_o first_o step_n to_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o ignorance_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n in_o our_o own_o opinion_n before_o we_o can_v be_v true_o wise_a as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o 1_o cor._n 3.18_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o know_n enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o know_v so_o little_a for_o what_o we_o presume_v to_o have_v attain_v we_o seek_v not_o after_o yea_o the_o very_a first_o lesson_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v humility_n he_o will_v teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psalm_n 25.9_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o first_o lesson_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a pride_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o true_a wisdom_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o proud_a wit_n be_v reform_v john_n 9.39_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o do_v our_o saviour_n propound_v his_o woe_n to_o the_o pharisee_n his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o people_n a_o heart_n full_a of_o pride_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o air_n this_o self-opinion_n must_v be_v blow_v out_o of_o we_o before_o save_v knowledge_n will_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o christ_n will_v know_v none_o but_o the_o humble_a and_o none_o but_o humble_a soul_n true_o know_v christ._n now_o the_o way_n to_o become_v humble_a be_v by_o take_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o our_o want_n the_o peacock_n pride_n be_v much_o abate_v when_o she_o look_v on_o the_o blackness_n of_o her_o leg_n and_o foot_n now_o suppose_v we_o know_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o more_o we_o know_v we_o want_v pro._n 1.5_o 7._o psal._n 73.22_o and_o the_o less_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o blindness_n sickness_n deformity_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o blind_a sick_a and_o deform_a we_o be_v five_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n for_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n i'faith_o most_o clear_o behold_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v both_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n john_n 12.46_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o want_v faith_n be_v like_o blind_a samson_n without_o his_o guide_n or_o like_o poliphemus_n who_o never_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o that_o ulysses_n
so_o important_a a_o 〈…〉_z first_o if_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o glorious_a that_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a then_o be_v the_o creator_n himself_o or_o that_o light_a from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o light_n if_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o glorious_a which_o be_v but_o the_o low_a house_n or_o rather_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phrase_v it_o isa._n 66.1_o matth._n 5.35_o act._n 7.49_o how_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o maker_n thereof_o and_o the_o city_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n or_o if_o sinner_n even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n enemy_n have_v here_o in_o this_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n such_o variety_n of_o enjoyment_n to_o please_v their_o very_a sense_n as_o who_o can_v express_v the_o pleasurable_a variety_n of_o object_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v and_o delight_v the_o taste_n of_o voice_n and_o melodious_a sound_n to_o recreate_v the_o hear_n of_o scent_n and_o perfume_n provide_v to_o accommodate_v our_o very_a smelling_n of_o recreation_n and_o sport_n to_o bewitch_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o like_a of_o honour_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v idol_n that_o carnal_a man_n do_v mighty_o dote_v upon_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a joy_n be_v but_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o dregs_o of_o true_a joy_n what_o think_v we_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o viz._n those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o god_n dear_a darling_n in_o heaven_n again_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n find_v such_o pleasure_n and_o sweetness_n in_o secular_a wisdom_n lip-learning_n and_o brain-knowledg_n for_o even_o mundane_a knowledge_n have_v such_o a_o show_n of_o excellency_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v high_o affect_v both_o by_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a as_o o_o the_o pleasure_n that_o rational_a man_n take_v therein_o it_o be_v so_o fair_a a_o virgin_n that_o every_o clear_a eye_n be_v in_o love_n with_o she_o so_o rich_a a_o pearl_n 〈◊〉_d at_o none_o but_o swine_n do_v despise_v it_o yea_o among_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n none_o so_o take_v with_o rational_a man_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o satan_n well_o know_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n insomuch_o that_o plato_n think_v in_o case_n wisdom_n can_v but_o represent_v itself_o unto_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o other_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o â—â—â—ing_n and_o the_o dead_a or_o between_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o yet_o the_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d natural_a and_o moral_a man_n take_v in_o secular_a and_o mundane_a knowledge_n and_o leaâ—â—â—g_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o that_o pleasure_n that_o a_o experimental_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v david_n and_o solomon_n prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n for_o sweetness_n and_o to_o value_v it_o above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n yea_o before_o pearl_n and_o all_o precious_a stone_n for_o worth_n how_o sweet_a then_o shall_v our_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o here_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o moonlight_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v and_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o three_o if_o mere_a naturian_o have_v be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o virtue_n that_o they_o think_v if_o a_o virtuous_a soul_n can_v but_o be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n it_o will_v ravish_v all_o man_n with_o love_n and_o admiration_n thereof_o yea_o if_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a though_o they_o most_o spiteful_o scoff_n at_o and_o backbite_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o they_o know_v a_o man_n sincere_a upright_a and_o honest_a can_v choose_v â—â—â—_o 〈…〉_z touch_v john_n and_o king_n agrippa_n touch_v paul_n sect._n 2._o or_o rather_o if_o god_n own_o people_n be_v so_o ravish_v with_o the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o enjoy_v upon_o earth_n as_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o glorification_n begin_v what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n as_o see_v but_o some_o instance_n of_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n here_o below_o first_o if_o we_o be_v never_o to_o receive_v any_o reward_n for_o those_o small_a labour_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o recompense_v in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o calm_a and_o quietness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o honesty_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o suffer_v something_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o to_o save_v we_o that_o by_o our_o work_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v magnify_v to_o who_o all_o homage_n be_v due_a and_o all_o service_n too_o little_a for_o godliness_n in_o every_o sickness_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o every_o contention_n a_o advocate_n in_o every_o doubt_n a_o schoolman_n in_o all_o heaviness_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o comforter_n unto_o whatsoever_o estate_n it_o come_v make_v the_o whole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a halleluja_n yea_o god_n so_o shed_v his_o love_n abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o come_v thither_o insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o fire_n fly_v to_o his_o sphere_n the_o stone_n hasten_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o river_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o be_v violent_o detain_v in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n without_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n their_o last_o end_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o quietness_n never_o at_o rest_n like_o the_o needle_n touch_v with_o the_o loadstone_n which_o ever_o stand_v quiver_a and_o tremble_v until_o it_o enjoy_v the_o full_a and_o direct_a aspect_n of_o the_o northern_a pole_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o do_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n alone_o clear_a and_o calm_a alâ—_n storm_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v any_o condition_n comfortable_a and_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v no_o misery_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n be_v no_o small_a joy_n to_o the_o mother_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n be_v a_o far_o great_a joy_n to_o the_o soul._n but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n these_o be_v privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n happy_a in_o his_o chain_n of_o iron_n than_o agrippa_n in_o his_o chain_n of_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d peter_n more_o merry_a under_o stripe_n than_o caiaphas_n upon_o the_o judgment-seat_n and_o steven_n the_o like_a under_o that_o shower_n of_o stone_n pleasure_n be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n let_v all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o rejoice_v let_v they_o even_o shout_n for_o joy_n rejoice_v evermore_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o be_v joyful_a and_o they_o sin_n if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o whatever_o their_o condition_n be_v the_o eunuch_n no_o soon_o feel_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n upon_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act_n 8.39_o he_o then_o find_v more_o solid_a joy_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o râ—cheâ—_n honour_n and_o great_a place_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n 〈◊〉_d same_o time_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o
israel_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v be_v save_v without_o they_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exod._n 32.32_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mean_v the_o jew_n rom._n 9.3_o and_o indeed_o all_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v charitable_a neither_o be_v we_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o blessedness_n of_o other_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n or_o relative_a to_o grace_v for_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n will_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n yea_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v thankful_a and_o inflame_v with_o theâ—_n love_n of_o god_n and_o onr_a neighbour_n this_o will_v be_v the_o principal_a aim_n as_o by_o my_o sin_n and_o have_v example_n i_o have_v draw_v other_o from_o god_n so_o now_o i_o will_v all_o i_o can_v draw_z other_o with_o myself_o too_o god_n saul_n convert_v will_v build_v up_o as_o fast_o as_o ever_o he_o pluck_v down_o and_o preach_v as_o zealous_o as_o ever_o he_o persecute_v and_o we_o be_v no_o whit_n thankful_a for_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o do_v not_o look_v with_o charity_n and_o pity_n upon_o the_o gross_a mis-opinious_a and_o misprision_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o what_o though_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v yet_o we_o mnst_a labour_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o win_v other_o not_o to_o merit_v by_o it_o but_o to_o express_v our_o thanks_o beside_o it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n not_o to_o do_v so_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v that_o wicked_a man_n thieu_n drunkard_n adulterer_n persecuter_n false_a prophet_n or_o the_o like_a will_v be_v damn_v alone_o no_o they_o mislead_v all_o they_o can_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v companion_n yea._n the_o pharisee_n will_v take_v great_a pain_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v other_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n express_o witness_v mat._n 23.15_o which_o may_v cast_v a_o blush_n upon_o our_o cheek_n who_o be_v nothing_o so_o industrious_a to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o our_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v as_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o have_v unfaithful_a enemy_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v at_o more_o cost_n and_o and_o pain_n to_o please_v a_o ill_a master_n than_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o please_v so_o good_a a_o god_n so_o gracious_a and_o so_o love_v a_o father_n shall_v they_o labour_v so_o hard_o for_o 〈…〉_z will_v but_o enhance_v their_o damnation_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v any_o pain_n too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o will_v add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o eternal_a glory_n and_o salvation_n and_o what_o though_o their_o case_n be_v not_o only_o desperate_a but_o almost_o hopeless_a as_o in_o reason_n that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o strive_v against_o the_o cure_n nor_o will_v these_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v be_v they_o noâ—_n wilful_a murderer_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o mercy_n due_a even_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n leave_v the_o issue_n to_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o quieken_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v even_o of_o stone_n child_n to_o abraham_n witness_v manasses_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o new_a yea_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o their_o sad_a condition_n call_v for_o our_o more_o than_o ordinary_a compassion_n since_o they_o have_v precious_a soul_n that_o must_v everlasting_o live_v in_o bliss_n or_o wo._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o sinner_n then_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o ninety_o and_o nine_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v luk._n 15.7_o because_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o seek_v out_o for_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o so_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o long_a custom_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v the_o least_o joint_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o deadness_n nor_o desire_v life_n but_o resist_v all_o mean_n tend_v thereunto_o insomuch_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v hold_v by_o divine_n a_o great_a work_n or_o miracle_n than_o the_o create_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o every_o new_a creature_n be_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n a_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o sight_n a_o deaf_a man_n to_o hear_v a_o man_n possess_v with_o many_o devil_n dif-poss_a yea_o a_o dead_a man_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o every_o one_o a_o stone_n turn_v into_o flesh_n in_o all_o which_o god_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o opposition_n which_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o meet_v not_o with_o wherefore_o you_o that_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n your_o own_o former_a blindness_n and_o bondage_n be_v able_a to_o know_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o and_o according_o to_o pity_v they_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o their_o precious_a soul_n use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reduce_v they_o earnest_o admonish_v they_o draw_v they_o to_o hear_v some_o boâ—nerges_n that_o preach_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n persuade_v they_o also_o to_o read_v book_n that_o be_v convince_a etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v you_o discharge_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n show_v your_o love_n to_o they_o your_o thankfulness_n to_o your_o redeemer_n and_o not_o a_o little_a pleasure_n yourselves_o for_o if_o you_o do_v gain_v they_o you_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12.3_o or_o in_o case_n you_o can_v reclaim_v they_o yet_o he_o who_o require_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n will_v return_v the_o same_o into_o your_o own_o bosom_n isai_n 49.4_o 5._o prov._n 11.18_o and_o 25.22_o but_o i_o be_v as_o good_a knock_n at_o a_o deaf_a man_n door_n as_o press_v or_o persuade_v the_o most_o to_o this_o duty_n though_o thus_o necessary_a for_o those_o two_o idol_n discretion_n &_o curse_a covetousness_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n with_o the_o common_a prosessor_n of_o this_o age_n then_o either_o their_o maker_n or_o redeemer_n though_o confident_a i_o be_o other_o will_v do_v more_o than_o isaiah_n phile._n 21._o melancthon_n have_v find_v the_o word_n most_o easy_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o preach_v shall_v do_v wonder_n upon_o othep_n but_o have_v try_v he_o find_v and_o confess_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o young_a melancthon_n many_o leper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elizeus_fw-la the_o prophet_n but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a luke_n 4.22_o to_o 29._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22.14_o finis_fw-la print_a by_o i._o bell_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o james_n crumpe_n in_o little_a bartholomew_n well-yard_n who_o will_v also_o show_v the_o other_o book_n and_o tell_v the_o place_n where_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o enchiridion_n a_o repent_v prodigal_a upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o late_a return_n think_v himself_o bind_v to_o give_v ten_o thousand_o for_o other_o good_a and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o incomparable_a favour_n that_o it_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v yield_v a_o threefold_a reason_n thereof_o first_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o medicine_n which_o have_v cure_v one_o desperate_a patient_n if_o it_o be_v communicate_v may_v work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o other_o and_o that_o those_o thought_n which_o our_o experience_n have_v find_v comfortable_a and_o useful_a to_o ourselves_o shall_v with_o neglect_n of_o all_o censure_n be_v communicate_v to_o other_o second_o because_o the_o retribution_n of_o his_o obedience_n may_v in_o some_o proportion_n answer_v his_o offence_n as_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n who_o as_o he_o have_v do_v more_o evil_a to_o the_o saint_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o in_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o act._n 9.16_o three_o for_o that_o as_o exemplary_a offender_n leave_v their_o invention_n and_o evil_a practice_n to_o posterity_n whereby_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o sin_n though_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v for_o when_o dead_a they_o be_v still_o tempt_v and_o still_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o cause_n sin_n yea_o how_o shall_v not_o every_o turk_n
succession_n shall_v reap_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o make_v they_o so_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wicked_a man_n leave_v their_o evil_a practice_n to_o posterity_n and_o though_o dead_a be_v still_o tempt_v unto_o sin_n and_o still_o they_o sin_n in_o that_o temptation_n they_o sin_v so_o long_o as_o they_o cause_n sin_n this_o be_v jerobâ—ams_n case_n in_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n for_o let_v he_o be_v dead_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o worship_v his_o calf_n jeroboam_fw-la sin_v neither_o be_v his_o sin_n soon_o forget_v nadab_n his_o son_n and_o baasha_n his_o successor_n zimri_n and_o omri_n and_o ahab_n and_o ahaziah_n and_o jehoram_n all_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o million_o of_o the_o people_n with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n sin_n to_o live_v when_o himself_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o lead_v that_o exemplary_a way_n to_o hell_n which_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o follower_n shall_v continual_o aggravate_v his_o torment_n as_o o_o what_o infinite_a torment_n do_v mahomeâ—_n endure_v when_o every_o tuâ—k_n that_o perish_v by_o his_o juggle_n do_v daily_o add_v to_o the_o pile_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o so_o each_o sinner_n according_a to_o his_o proportion_n and_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n which_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o evil_a example_n and_o look_v to_o it_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o thou_o have_v seduce_v will_v be_v require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n perhaps_o of_o a_o thousand_o thou_o do_v not_o more_o increase_v other_o man_n wickedness_n on_o earth_n than_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v increase_v thy_o damnation_n in_o hell_n luk._n 16._o 9_o §_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o go_v on_o in_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n and_o make_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n great_a and_o the_o soul_n that_o miscarry_v through_o the_o contagion_n of_o thy_o evil_a example_n numerous_a for_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o the_o very_a turk_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o a_o evil_a scandal_n raise_v upon_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o thy_o superlative_a wickedness_n and_o other_o thy_o fellow_n yea_o do_v not_o this_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o protest_v against_o 〈…〉_z and_o all_o such_o wicked_a and_o profane_a wretch_n be_v not_o like_a dirt_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n throw_v out_o into_o the_o street_n by_o excommunication_n or_o as_o eâ—â—ovements_n and_o bad_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n which_o be_v never_o at_o case_n till_o it_o be_v thereof_o disburden_v as_o austin_n well_o note_n that_o they_o be_v not_o mark_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n of_o infamy_n and_o their_o company_n avoid_v as_o by_o the_o apostle_n order_n they_o ought_v rom._n 16.17_o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o 14._o eph._n 5_o 5_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o we_o as_o leper_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o as_o man_n full_a of_o plague_n sore_n be_v among_o we_o we_o well_o know_v the_o good_a husband_n man_n weed_n his_o field_n of_o hurtful_a plant_n that_o they_o may_v not_o spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o when_o fire_n have_v take_v a_o house_n we_o use_v to_o pull_v it_o down_o lest_o it_o shall_v fire_v also_o the_o neighbour_n house_n yea_o the_o good_a chirurgeon_n cut_v off_o a_o rot_a member_n betimes_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v not_o be_v endanger_v nor_o will_v the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o flourish_v or_o be_v happy_a in_o her_o reformation_n until_o such_o a_o course_n be_v take_v memb._n 4._o swearer_n sir_n i_o unfeigned_o bless_v god_n for_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o you_o for_o former_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o thought_n that_o swear_v by_o faith_n â—roth_o or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n â—s_v you_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a warning_n to_o i_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o §_o messenger_n if_o so_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o bless_v god_n indeed_o for_o all_o of_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o selfsame_a word_n but_o one_o go_v away_o better_v other_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v wherein_o will_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o who_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o will_n but_o god_n that_o make_v they_o he_o that_o create_v the_o new_a heart_n leave_v a_o stone_n in_o one_o bosom_n put_v flesh_n into_o another_o 2._o §_o of_o hearer_n there_o be_v usual_o four_o sort_n mat._n 13.19_o to_o 24._o as_o first_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n will_v not_o return_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n unbetter_v yea_o he_o will_v so_o note_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v increase_v his_o knowledge_n and_o lessen_v his_o vice_n as_o who_o by_o look_v in_o a_o glass_n shall_v spy_v spotâ—_n in_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o forthwith_o wipe_v they_o out_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o have_v one_o sin_n twice_o repeat_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o wax_v which_o yield_v soon_o to_o the_o seal_n than_o steel_n to_o the_o stamp_n but_o 3._o §_o second_o other_o be_v like_o tully_n strange_a soil_n much_o rain_n leaveâ—_n they_o still_o as_o dry_a as_o dust_n or_o the_o wolf_n in_o the_o emblem_n which_o though_o she_o suck_v the_o goat_n keep_v notwithstanding_o her_o wolvish_a nature_n still_o for_o speak_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o it_o present_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o bell_n that_o be_v ring_v let_v testimony_n and_o example_n nâ—ver_o so_o much_o concern_v they_o they_o prove_v no_o other_o than_o as_o so_o many_o character_n write_v in_o the_o water_n which_o leave_v no_o impression_n 〈◊〉_d hind_n they_o who_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o hourglass_n or_o conduâ—t_n that_o which_o in_o one_o hour_n run_v in_o the_o same_o in_o another_o hour_n run_v out_o again_o or_o the_o smith_n iron_n put_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v much_o sofine_v again_o put_v it_o into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v hard_a than_o before_o yea_o let_v they_o never_o so_o much_o smart_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o again_o until_o they_o perish_v resemble_v some_o silly_a fly_n which_o be_v beat_v from_o the_o candle_n a_o hundred_o time_n and_o oft_o singe_v therein_o yet_o will_v return_v to_o it_o again_o until_o she_o be_v consume_v prov._n 23.35_o all_o those_o beast_n which_o go_v into_o the_o ark_n 〈◊〉_d come_v likewise_o ouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o §_o three_o another_o sort_n will_v very_o orderly_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n shall_v rove_v in_o generality_n preach_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o if_o once_o he_o touch_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a drive_v a_o application_n home_o to_o their_o conscience_n touch_v some_o one_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o john_n baptist_n serve_v herod_n then_o they_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o no_o far_o as_o those_o jew_n serve_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.66_o the_o athenian_n paul_n act_v 17.16_o to_o 34._o and_o ahab_n micaiah_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o 5._o §_o sore_o eye_n you_o know_v be_v much_o grieve_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sun_n bankrupt_n can_v abide_v the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o count_a book_n nor_o do_v deform_v face_n love_v to_o look_v themselves_o in_o a_o true_a glass_n for_o which_o read_v john_n 3.19_o 20_o 2d_o but_o let_v such_o man_n know_v that_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o light_n and_o reject_v the_o mean_n put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n that_o sin_n be_v past_a cure_n which_o turn_v from_o and_o refuse_v the_o cure_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 29.1_o as_o what_o be_v light_n to_o they_o that_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o reason_n to_o they_o that_o will_v stop_v their_o ear_n from_o hear_v it_o if_o those_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 2.23_o have_v refuse_v to_o hear_v peter_n search_a sermon_n in_o all_o probability_n they_o have_v never_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o be_v save_v ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o and_o take_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n if_o ever_o you_o see_v a_o drown_a man_n refuse_v help_v conclude_v he_o a_o wilful_a murderer_n 6._o §_o four_o and_o last_o for_o i_o pass_v by_o those_o block_n that_o go_v to_o church_n as_o dog_n do_v only_o for_o company_n and_o can_v hear_v a_o powerful_a minister_n for_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n together_o and_o mind_n no_o more_o what_o they_o hear_v then_o the_o seat_n they_o
anguish_n of_o death_n he_o start_v up_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o former_a oath_n that_o bell_n tole_v for_o he_o whereupon_o immediate_o the_o blood_n most_o fearful_o issue_v as_o it_o be_v in_o stream_n from_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n not_o one_o place_n leave_v free_a and_o so_o die_v popiel_n king_n of_o poland_n have_v over_o this_o wish_n in_o his_o mouth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o will_v the_o rat_n may_v eat_v i_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v so_o assail_v by_o they_o at_o a_o banquet_n that_o neither_o his_o guard_n nor_o fire_n nor_o water_n can_v defend_v he_o from_o they_o as_o munster_n mention_n the_o jew_n say_v let_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o what_o follow_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o past_a since_o they_o wish_v themselves_o thus_o wretched_a and_o have_v they_o not_o ever_o since_o be_v the_o hate_n and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n do_v they_o not_o many_o of_o they_o live_v to_o see_v their_o city_n bury_v in_o ash_n and_o drown_v in_o blood_n to_o see_v themselves_o no_o nation_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o people_n under_o heaven_n that_o be_v make_v so_o fa_fw-mi 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o god_n pay_v they_o in_o their_o own_o coin_n man_n profane_a god_n name_n and_o he_o make_v their_o name_n to_o stink_n when_o the_o pestilence_n rage_v in_o our_o street_n blasphemy_n and_o execration_n must_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v their_o dâ—e_a wage_n blasphemer_n live_v swear_v and_o die_v rave_v it_o be_v but_o their_o wage_n 2._o §_o he_o punish_v some_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v into_o the_o city_n itself_o the_o evil_n he_o now_o suffer_v uncorrected_a he_o refer_v to_o be_v condemn_v sin_n know_v the_o doom_n it_o must_v smart_v here_o or_o hereafter_o outward_a plague_n be_v but_o favour_n in_o comparison_n of_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o spiritual_a judgement_n but_o light_n to_o eternal_a torment_n god_n do_v not_o punish_v all_o flagitious_a sinner_n here_o that_o he_o may_v allow_v some_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v his_o promise_n of_o a_o general_n judgement_n nor_o do_v he_o forbear_v all_o here_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o question_v his_o justice_n memb._n 6._o 1._o §_o but_o what_o do_v i_o urge_v reason_n to_o man_n of_o a_o reprobate_a judgement_n to_o admonish_v they_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n then_o if_o one_o shall_v speak_v to_o lifeless_a stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v never_o fear_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v confute_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n since_o nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o here_o that_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n as_o i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o some_o of_o you_o all_o such_o i_o will_v beseech_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o mention_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o desparate_o wicked_a as_o to_o mock_v their_o admonisher_n scoff_n at_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v and_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o that_o they_o will_v entertain_v this_o message_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n send_v from_o god_n himself_o to_o invite_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n yea_o consider_v serious_o what_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v not_o oh_o do_v not_o mock_v at_o god_n word_n nor_o sport_n away_o your_o soul_n into_o those_o pain_n which_o be_v easeless_a endless_a and_o remediless_a shall_v we_o give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o speak_v mat._n 12.36_o and_o never_o give_v a_o reckon_n for_o our_o wicked_a swear_n and_o curse_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o our_o word_n v_o 37._o be_v you_o willing_a to_o be_v save_v if_o you_o be_v break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n dan._n 4.27_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o isai._n 1.16.17_o serious_o grieve_v and_o bewail_v for_o the_o million_o of_o time_n that_o you_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o pierce_v your_o saviour_n and_o never_o more_o commit_v the_o like_a impiety_n yea_o do_v not_o only_o leave_v your_o swear_n but_o fear_v a_o oath_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o resolve_v not_o to_o take_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o place_v any_o other_o creature_n in_o his_o room_n though_o the_o devil_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o once_z hâ—_n do_v to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o abstain_v from_o evil_a unless_o we_o hate_v it_o also_o and_o do_v the_o contrary_a good_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o mouth_n as_o joâ—_n do_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o your_o lip_n that_o you_o thuâ—_n offend_v not_o with_o your_o tongue_n psal._n 141.3_o 2._o §_o which_o if_o you_o do_v right_o the_o like_a care_n to_o avoid_v all_o other_o sin_n wilâ—_n necessary_o follow_v because_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o commit_v one_o sin_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n fear_v all_o the_o 〈…〉_z commit_v it_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v never_o impure_a it_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o neither_o can_v a_o regenerate_a mind_n consist_v with_o a_o determination_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n as_o when_o christ_n cast_v out_o one_o devil_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cast_v out_o all_o even_o the_o whole_a legion_n mark_n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o that_o make_v not_o some_o conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n make_v no_o true_a conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o duty_n command_v for_o the_o same_o law_n which_o injoin_v we_o to_o hate_v and_o for_o sake_n all_o sin_n command_v we_o also_o to_o strive_v after_o universal_a obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o all_o christian_a grace_n in_o their_o measure_n have_v none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o true_o have_v all_o he_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o every_o part_n be_v true_o sanctify_v in_o no_o part_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o mat._n 5.48_o 2_o tim._n 3.17_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o the_o least_o sin_n allow_v of_o be_v it_o but_o a_o vain_a thought_n or_o one_o duty_n omit_v be_v enough_o to_o cast_v thou_o into_o hell_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n any_o sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o jam._n 1.15_o yea_o admit_v thou_o have_v never_o act_v any_o the_o least_o evil_a in_o all_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n for_o we_o need_v no_o more_o to_o condemn_v we_o than_o what_o we_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o we_o gen._n 2.17_o psal._n 51.5_o rom._n 5.12_o whence_o the_o new_a bear_v child_n in_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v leu._n 12.6_o 3._o §_o wherefore_o as_o you_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n set_v upon_o the_o work_n present_o before_o the_o drawbridge_n be_v take_v up_o provide_v with_o joseph_n for_o the_o dearth_n to_o come_v with_o noah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o health_n build_v the_o ark_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n against_o the_o flood_n of_o sickness_n imitate_v the_o ant_n who_o provide_v her_o meat_n in_o summer_n for_o the_o winter_n follow_v yea_o do_v it_o whilst_o the_o yearning_n bowel_n the_o bleed_a wound_n and_o compassionate_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v open_a to_o receive_v you_o while_o you_o have_v health_n and_o life_n and_o mean_n and_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o you_o tender_v i_o say_v the_o everlasting_a happiness_n &_o welfare_n of_o your_o almost_o lose_v and_o drown_v soul_n as_o you_o expect_v or_o hope_n for_o grace_n or_o mercy_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n for_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o direful_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o bitter_a sentence_n and_o doom_n of_o christ_n the_o never_o die_a sting_n and_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o torment_a and_o soul_n scorch_v flame_n of_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n blissful_a presence_n abjure_v utter_o renounce_v all_o wilful_a and_o affect_a evil_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o abominable_a sin_n of_o swear_v and_o curse_v 4._o §_o the_o which_o grace_n if_o you_o
will_v obtain_v omit_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n otherwise_o thy_o strength_n be_v small_a yea_o except_o god_n give_v thou_o repentance_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v thy_o self_n than_o thou_o can_v at_o first_o make_v thyself_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o job_n 15.4_o 5._o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o any_o good_a immovable_a wherefore_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n after_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o arise_a importune_v he_o for_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v firm_o resolve_v speedy_o begin_v and_o continual_o persevere_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o holy_a will_n desire_v he_o to_o regenerate_v thy_o heart_n change_n and_o pu_o 〈…〉_z then_o thy_o will_n renew_v thy_o affection_n and_o beat_v down_o in_o thou_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n christ._n only_o this_o let_v i_o addâ—_n be_v sure_a you_o whole_o and_o only_o rest_v on_o your_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n abhor_v to_o attribute_v or_o ascribe_v aught_o to_o do_v for_o our_o very_a righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64.6_o and_o the_o sole_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o not_o imputation_n of_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n a_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o swerve_v from_o either_o on_o the_o right_n or_o left_a handâ—_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o err_v observe_v this_o golden_a mean_n endeavour_v to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o to_o die_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o now_o for_o conclusion_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o power_n against_o this_o great_a evil_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v thankful_a and_o when_o god_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o sow_v much_o where_o he_o reap_v much_o and_o so_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o choose_v which_o of_o they_o you_o like_v best_a only_o think_v what_o account_v you_o shall_v give_v of_o that_o you_o have_v read_v for_o if_o this_o warning_n prevail_v not_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o next_o will_v be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n postscript_n you_o that_o fear_v god_n or_o have_v any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o those_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n who_o you_o hear_v to_o swear_v and_o curse_v as_o dog_n bark_n that_o be_v not_o more_o of_o curstness_n then_o out_o of_o custom_n with_o they_o to_o read_v these_o few_o page_n neither_o count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v either_o be_v do_v or_o dispense_v withal_o for_o beside_o that_o god_n have_v command_v the_o duty_n of_o admonition_n heb._n 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o and_o commend_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.2_o 6._o and_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a v_o 20._o if_o you_o do_v not_o it_o or_o the_o like_a you_o hate_v your_o brother_n leu._n 19.17_o and_o make_v yourself_o guilty_a both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o ruin_n ezek._n 3.18_o to_o 22._o for_o as_o none_o but_o a_o cain_n will_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o these_o can_v never_o continue_v their_o curse_v and_o swear_v as_o they_o do_v if_o they_o be_v but_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o meet_v with_o timely_a and_o faithful_a admonition_n nor_o can_v you_o love_v god_n and_o patient_o hear_v these_o miscreant_n blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n as_o they_o do_v 2_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o or_o manifest_v yourself_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n for_o wel-born_a child_n be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o confess_v ourselves_o bastard_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o base_a vile_a and_o unjust_a ingratitude_n in_o those_o man_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o disgrace_n of_o they_o under_o who_o shelter_n they_o live_v which_o be_v so_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o your_o charity_n to_o give_v of_o they_o as_o you_o meet_v with_o occasion_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v hourly_o do_v even_o as_o you_o pass_v the_o street_n if_o you_o but_o mind_v it_o and_o i_o think_v none_o that_o be_v able_a shall_v spare_v to_o be_v at_o a_o farthing_n cost_n when_o that_o farthing_n may_v possible_o prove_v save_v of_o a_o swearer_n soul._n and_o to_o that_o end_n any_o one_o may_v have_v what_o they_o please_v give_v so_o many_o farthing_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o also_o other_o book_n or_o more_o general_a concernment_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n repair_v to_o the_o blue_a pale_n over_o against_o the_o high_a constable_n short_a of_o shoreditch_n church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n lantern_n in_o the_o window_n imprimatur_fw-la john_n downame_fw-la tho._n gataker_n add_v this_o together_o with_o the_o abstract_n of_o the_o drunkard_n character_n to_o god_n 〈…〉_z the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o many_o meeting_n with_o some_o of_o this_o author_n collection_n do_v earnest_o inquire_v after_o the_o restâ—_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o save_v they_o further_o labour_n by_o set_v down_o the_o several_n which_o be_v these_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o ignorance_n error_n enmity_n etc._n etc._n already_o print_v the_o cure_n of_o misprision_n or_o mistake_v already_o print_v the_o victory_n of_o patience_n already_o print_v the_o drunkard_n character_n with_o a_o addition_n already_o print_v the_o character_n or_o touchstone_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n already_o print_v the_o character_n of_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o civil_a justiciarie_n already_o print_v character_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o preach_v already_o print_v complete_a armour_n against_o evil_a society_n already_o print_v cordial_a counsel_n already_o print_v god_n goodness_n and_o england_n unthankfulness_n the_o second_o edition_n that_o be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n and_o section_n already_o print_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n advocate_n already_o print_v a_o abstract_n of_o the_o drunkard_n character_n already_o print_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n advocate_n to_o be_v print_v the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o covetous_a cunning_a and_o cruel_a governor_n politician_n officer_n judges_z lawyer_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o lovely_a and_o lively_a character_n of_o justice_n thankfulness_n contentation_n frugality_n liberality_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v print_v the_o layman_n library_n or_o the_o poor_a man_n paradise_n to_o be_v print_v finis_fw-la england_n unthankfulness_n strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o abaslom_o strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n or_o enough_o be_v welweigh_v to_o melt_v a_o heart_n of_o adamant_n by_o r._n young_a florilegus_n in_o reference_n to_o leviticus_n 19.17_o and_o isaiah_n 58.1_o in_o read_v whereof_o reflect_v upon_o yourselves_o harken_v to_o conscience_n and_o what_o concern_v you_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o other_o as_o david_n do_v nathan_n parable_n 2_o sam._n 12.1_o to_o 8._o and_o ahab_n the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 20.39_o to_o 43._o want_v of_o application_n make_v all_o mean_n ineffectual_a and_o therefore_o be_v we_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o because_o we_o think_v ourselves_o christian_n indeed_o and_o already_o good_a enough_o the_o four_o impression_n imprimatur_fw-la thomas_n gataker_n chap._n i._n §_o 1_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v solomon_n forsee_v the_o evil_a and_o prevent_v it_o but_o fool_n go_v on_o and_o be_v punish_v prov._n 22.9_o a_o argument_n that_o most_o man_n yea_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v stark_a fool_n as_o wilful_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v but_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o observe_v but_o how_o strict_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a the_o precept_n or_o rulesse_a â—â—_z by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n mark_v 12.30_o whether_o â—â—_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o even_o the_o same_o
in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v and_o shall_v further_o amplify_v in_o this_o as_o tell_v i_o may_v not_o god_n just_o another_o day_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v save_v we_o yea_o do_v woo_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o salvation_n say_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o people_n of_o england_n ezek._n 33.11_o but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v nor_o save_v as_o thus_o §_o 3_o whereas_o god_n have_v offer_v we_o a_o pardon_n in_o tender_v christ_n unto_o we_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n even_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v such_o a_o spectacle_n of_o unspeakable_a mercy_n as_o may_v ravish_v our_o soul_n with_o admiration_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o accept_v it_o thankful_o that_o we_o not_o only_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v it_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v the_o offer_n of_o it_o ourselves_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n either_o with_o hand_n or_o tongue_n or_o both_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a ourselves_o most_o of_o we_o that_o we_o hate_v holiness_n in_o uther_n for_o if_o any_o become_v religious_a and_o conscionable_a and_o will_v not_o for_o company_n grievous_o sin_n against_o god_n wrong_v their_o body_n destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o wilful_o leap_v into_o hell-fire_n with_o we_o we_o envy_v hate_v censure_n scoff_v at_o nickname_n rail_v on_o and_o slander_v they_o that_o we_o may_v flout_v they_o out_o of_o their_o faith_n damp_n or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n where_o we_o perceive_v it_o be_v kindle_v discourage_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n baffle_v they_o out_o and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n and_o religious_a course_n and_o consequent_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o the_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v their_o company_n here_o in_o sin_n and_o hereafter_o in_o torment_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o serve_v the_o most_o sincere_a only_o in_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o apparent_o ship_v as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n to_o the_o dazzle_a of_o their_o eye_n but_o we_o condemn_v all_o that_o have_v more_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a or_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o more_o conscience_n than_o a_o atheist_n or_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o a_o beast_n that_o live_v religious_o and_o will_v not_o revel_v it_o with_o we_o in_o a_o shoreless_a excess_n for_o roundhead_n and_o puritan_n a_o name_n so_o full_a of_o the_o serpent_n enmity_n as_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n §_o 4._o and_o in_o all_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o we_o have_v cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o abomination_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n yea_o worse_a yet_o than_o all_o this_o our_o abominable_a wickedness_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o scandal_n upon_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v even_o abhor_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v among_o they_o yea_o what_o else_o but_o the_o unchristianlike_a behaviour_n of_o christian_n have_v cause_v the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o many_o among_o ourselves_o even_o to_o protest_v against_o their_o own_o conversion_n or_o what_o else_o have_v alienate_v the_o indian_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n make_v they_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o this_o that_o they_o see_v our_o life_n more_o savage_a than_o those_o savage_n themselves_o yea_o it_o have_v make_v those_o poor_a soul_n resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o religion_n the_o christian_n be_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o contrary_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o beastly_a and_o bloody_a â—_z can_v proceed_v from_o any_o true_a religion_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o good_a god_n who_o have_v such_o evil_a son_n whereas_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n more_o of_o they_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v for_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o say_v this_o â—s_v a_o good_a god_n who_o servant_n be_v so_o good_a chap._n vi_o §_o 1._o and_o thus_o according_a to_o my_o scantling_n i_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o how_o we_o have_v again_o require_v he_o though_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o know_v infinite_o more_o by_o we_o and_o see_v what_o strange_a monster_n what_o ugly_a odious_a hideous_a fiend_n what_o swarm_n what_o litter_n what_o legion_n of_o noisome_a lust_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o stink_a sty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o find_v that_o if_o all_o our_o thought_n do_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o action_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v compare_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o our_o great_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n wherewith_o our_o land_n be_v fill_v from_o corner_n to_o corner_n with_o the_o many_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v for_o our_o reclaim_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n do_v ever_o more_o provoke_v the_o lord_n nor_o have_v he_o ever_o strive_v more_o with_o any_o nation_n to_o reclaim_v they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o for_o when_o neither_o mercy_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n he_o have_v at_o several_a time_n visit_v we_o with_o several_a judgement_n to_o try_v what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o we_o have_v be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o that_o instead_o of_o become_v better_a we_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o as_o appear_v at_o this_o day_n and_o more_o audacious_a in_o declare_v our_o sin_n as_o if_o with_o sodom_n we_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o they_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o harden_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o that_o our_o horrid_a sin_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o may_v just_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lord_n so_o great_a and_o terrible_a of_o such_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o infinite_a purity_n now_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o he_o that_o have_v wit_n let_v he_o consider_v and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n how_o thankful_a a_o people_n we_o be_v and_o not_o only_o you_o o_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o our_o jerusalem_n and_o judah_n will_v i_o have_v to_o judge_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o vineyard_n what_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o we_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v isaiah_n 5.4_o to_o 8._o but_o hear_v you_o also_o o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o horrible_o afraid_a that_o this_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n jer._n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n isai._n 1.2_o to_o 9_o and_o verse_n 15_o to_o 25._o deut._n 32.6_o etc._n etc._n oh_o my_o brethren_n england_n unthankfulness_n have_v strive_v with_o god_n goodness_n for_o the_o victory_n as_o absalon_n strive_v with_o david_n whether_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v more_o kind_a to_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n more_o unkind_a to_o the_o father_n we_o have_v be_v fat_v with_o his_o blessing_n and_o then_o spurn_v at_o his_o precept_n resemble_v the_o leopard_n who_o wrong_v they_o most_o that_o give_v he_o most_o fodder_n §_o 2._o but_o why_o do_v i_o call_v it_o unthankfulness_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o degree_n beyond_o ingratitude_n itself_o for_o not_o to_o confess_v a_o benefit_n be_v the_o utmost_a confine_n of_o unthankfulness_n mere_a ingratitude_n return_v nothing_o for_o good_a but_o we_o return_v evil_a yea_o the_o great_a and_o most_o malicious_a evil_n for_o the_o great_a and_o most_o admire_a love_n argue_v with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o vice_n like_o ingratitude_n but_o we_o be_v more_o ingrateful_a to_o god_n then_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o best_a orator_n alive_a it_o be_v horrible_a ingratitude_n which_o the_o chief_a butler_n show_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 41.9_o which_o the_o nine_o leper_n show_v to_o christ_n luk._n 17._o 17_o 18._o which_o the_o man_n of_o succoth_n and_o penuel_n show_v to_o gideon_n judg._n â—_o 6_o 8._o which_o those_o five_o spy_n show_v to_o micha_n jugd._n 18.14_o 18._o it_o be_v worse_o which_o the_o israelite_n show_v to_o gideon_n seed_n judg._n 9.17_o 18._o which_o michael_n thraulus_n show_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o justinianus_n show_v
even_o as_o a_o ill_a stomach_n turn_v all_o it_o receive_v into_o ill_a humour_n or_o as_o a_o spider_n convert_v every_o thing_n she_o eat_v into_o poison_n so_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a so_o blind_a themselves_o with_o prejudice_n that_o like_o pyrrhon_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o their_o eye_n see_v and_o their_o ear_n hear_v yea_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o mean_n can_v possible_o be_v use_v that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reclaim_v they_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v soften_v with_o benefit_n nor_o break_v with_o punishment_n god_n severity_n can_v terrify_v they_o nor_o his_o kindness_n mollify_v they_o yea_o shall_v these_o fool_n be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n among_o wheat_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o wickedness_n as_o solomon_n express_v â—t_a prov._n 27.22_o yea_o the_o more_o these_o anviles_n be_v beat_v upon_o the_o hard_a they_o be_v §_o 3._o the_o change_n of_o mean_n whether_o the_o word_n judgement_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v but_o obdure_a their_o heart_n instead_o of_o melt_v they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o many_o example_n the_o nine_o plague_n can_v not_o prevail_v with_o pharaoh_n yea_o they_o harden_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o when_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_o from_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n the_o earth_n do_v quake_v the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o the_o dead_a saint_n come_v forth_o and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o sun_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o all_o be_v seâ—â—ible_a of_o their_o maker_n suffering_n when_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n and_o see_v his_o many_o miracle_n yea_o those_o great_a clerk_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharistes_n be_v altogether_o insensible_a and_o worse_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o very_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v soft_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o grave_n be_v alive_a to_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v malchus_n be_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v he_o have_v his_o right_a ear_n cut_v off_o and_o miraculous_o heal_v again_o by_o he_o who_o he_o come_v to_o apprehend_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o bind_v to_o pilate_n let_v the_o sodomite_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a for_o contest_v with_o lot_n and_o his_o two_o angel_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v seek_v his_o door_n to_o break_v it_o open_v until_o they_o feel_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n about_o their_o â—ares_n genes_n 10._o and_o let_v man_n look_v to_o it_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n from_o the_o live_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o hell_n to_o warn_v they_o as_o abraham_n tell_v dives_n luke_n 16.31_o yea_o let_v god_n himself_o forbid_v balaam_n to_o go_v with_o balak_n messenger_n to_o curstâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n yea_o let_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n to_o stop_v he_o yea_o let_v he_o hear_v his_o beast_n speak_v under_o he_o yet_o he_o slight_v all_o i_o may_v instance_n other_o example_n as_o what_o a_o warning_n have_v hazâ—el_o give_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o all_o the_o abominable_a wickedness_n he_o shall_v commit_v 2_o king_n 8.12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o ahâ—b_a who_o be_v tell_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o war_n he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o neither_o will_v take_v warning_n but_o woâ—t_v on_o and_o speed_v according_o and_o also_o of_o the_o old_a world_n so_o that_o one_o word_n as_o good_a speak_v to_o liveless_a stone_n or_o senseless_a plant_n or_o witless_a beast_n as_o to_o such_o man_n 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n they_o will_v be_v better_v by_o it_o yea_o reasonâ—once_n debauch_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_a than_o brutlshnesse_n i_o see_v the_o savage_a of_o all_o creature_n lion_n tiger_n bear_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o instinct_n from_o goâ—_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v swine_n foresee_v a_o storm_n run_v home_o cry_v for_o shelter_n not_o one_o man_n do_v i_o see_v except_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n so_o none_o but_o the_o well-affected_a who_o heart_n be_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o change_v will_v be_v the_o better_a for_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n and_o their_o ingratitude_n see_v 1_o sam._n 10.26_o §_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o sick_a of_o sin_n to_o be_v recover_v and_o will_v rather_o be_v confound_v then_o reform_v they_o have_v brazen_a brow_n stiâ—â—e_v neck_n uncircumcize_v ear_n blind_a eye_n fat_a and_o heavy_a heart_n obdurate_a soul_n as_o strong_a as_o a_o stone_n and_o as_o hard_o as_o a_o nether_a millstone_n ezek._n 11.19_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o who_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o in_o spite_n both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n yea_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a to_o all_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n as_o they_o may_v see_v both_o by_o testimony_n deut._n 17.12_o prov._n 19.1_o and_o 1.24_o 25_o 26._o heb._n 10.28_o hos._n 4.14_o 17._o isai._n 57.17_o and_o likewise_o by_o pregnant_a example_n 1_o sam._n 2.22_o to_o 26._o 2_o chron._n 25.16_o 20._o what_o shall_v i_o more_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o habituate_v sinner_n blind_v or_o forestal_v with_o prejudice_n &_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v without_o either_o conscience_n of_o sin_n or_o guidance_n of_o reason_n thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o dead_a as_o jaâ—rus_n daughter_n be_v matth._n 9.25_o nor_o only_o dead_a lay_v out_o and_o coffin_v as_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n be_v luke_n 7.14_o but_o dead_a coffin_v and_o bury_v as_o lazarus_n be_v john_n the_o 11.39_o even_o till_o thou_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n so_o that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o message_n to_o deliver_v unto_o thou_o then_o that_o which_o the_o vigilant_a captain_n deliver_v together_o with_o a_o death_n wound_n to_o his_o sleep_a sentinel_n dead_a i_o find_v thou_o and_o dead_a i_o leave_v thou_o §_o 5._o only_o thou_o o_o father_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v hard_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n as_o why_o not_o see_v it_o will_v make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o great_a name_n to_o save_v such_o a_o mighty_a sinner_n who_o manasses-like_a have_v multiply_v offence_n above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v bind_v down_o with_o many_o iron_n band_n say_v unto_o his_o soul_n live_v yea_o quicken_v thou_o he_o â—_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a they_o angry_a threaten_v against_o sinner_n be_v importable_a but_o thy_o merciful_a promise_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsearchable_a thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o make_v even_o of_o stone_n child_n to_o abraham_n mollify_v these_o stony_a heart_n we_o beseech_v thou_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o make_v of_o these_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n john_n 8.44_o member_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ._n chap._n viii_o §_o 1._o and_o that_o my_o utmost_a endeavour_n may_v answer_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o for_o that_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o work_v but_o by_o mean_n i_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o small_a hope_n i_o have_v of_o these_o aethiopian_n change_v their_o skin_n or_o these_o leopard_n their_n spot_n jer._n 13.23_o even_o against_o my_o own_o reason_n try_v yet_o another_o way_n because_o my_o heart_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v rom._n 10.1_o yea_o i_o assure_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v bid_v i_o ask_v what_o i_o will_v as_o once_o he_o do_v solomon_n if_o i_o know_v my_o own_o heart_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o my_o brethren_n and_o countryman_n may_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n dâ—d_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n act_v 26.18_o §_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n for_o as_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a so_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o a_o unbelieving_a idiot_n shall_v
trifle_n o_o that_o we_o may_v as_o we_o ought_v lie_v this_o to_o heart_n and_o that_o god_n herald_n will_v be_v often_o and_o ever_o mind_v man_n of_o this_o their_o sordid_a and_o base_a condition_n and_o their_o grievous_a provoke_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o least_o preach_v against_o and_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v â—ut_v the_o very_a heart_n of_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v feel_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n â—o_o hear_v he_o so_o dishonour_v who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v i_o can_v have_v pitch_v upon_o a_o subject_n more_o serious_a public_a and_o profitable_a whether_o we_o consider_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o the_o necâ—ssâ—â—y_a commodity_n and_o common_a good_a that_o i_o hope_v and_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o tell_v i_o will_v it_o be_v any_o desertless_a office_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o help_v all_o this_o and_o to_o make_v the_o most_o poor_a and_o melancholy_a the_o rich_a and_o happy_a man_n alive_a for_o that_o be_v my_o drift_n it_o be_v a_o theme_n that_o perhaps_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v think_v of_o at_o least_o not_o handle_v but_o you_o will_v grant_v it_o as_o profitable_a a_o project_n when_o once_o it_o be_v effect_v as_o be_v columbus_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o west_n indies_n yea_o and_o i_o hope_v will_v extend_v itself_o to_o as_o many_o for_o like_o a_o cunning_a augler_n i_o have_v bait_v my_o hook_n with_o that_o at_o which_o every_o fish_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o bite_v as_o who_o or_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o happy_a i_o dare_v say_v if_o the_o great_a cham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o tree_n full_a of_o pearl_n bang_v by_o cluster_n shall_v but_o make_v proclamation_n that_o whoever_o will_v reâ—â—_n it_o to_o he_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o gold_n he_o may_v drive_v such_o a_o trade_n as_o will_v soon_o make_v he_o a_o bankcrupt_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v every_o one_o even_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n jerem._n 6.13_o all_o â—â—ape_n after_o gain_n and_o how_o to_o get_v be_v each_o man_n thought_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v nineteen_o part_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o christendom_n be_v whorshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n lest_o the_o parâ—h_n or_o entry_n prove_v too_o big_a for_o the_o house_n or_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o once_o nebuchadnezar_n object_v to_o the_o enchanter_n and_o astrologian_n that_o i_o do_v but_o while_o away_o the_o time_n because_o i_o can_v tell_v they_o this_o thing_n they_o so_o much_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o dan._n 2.8_o sect_n 4._o as_o what_o will_v some_o momus_n say_v here_o be_v great_a word_n but_o no_o security_n it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o prove_v not_o like_o the_o indian_a figtree_n who_o leaf_n be_v as_o broad_a as_o a_o target_n when_o the_o fruit_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o bean_n many_o a_o alchemist_n in_o project_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a to_o find_v that_o which_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o world_n good_a that_o they_o have_v distil_v away_o great_a estate_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v beforehand_o gold_n in_o whole_a scuttle_n but_o at_o length_n their_o glass_n have_v break_v together_o with_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o adherent_n answer_n i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n with_o projector_n to_o lift_v up_o expectation_n so_o high_a that_o she_o not_o seldom_o over-thinks_a the_o birth_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o than_o they_o expect_v than_o look_v for_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v find_v nor_o do_v i_o ask_v any_o more_o than_o that_o you_o will_v hear_v all_o before_o you_o censure_v which_o be_v no_o unreasonable_a request_n for_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v we_o dare_v believe_v a_o suspect_v or_o discredit_v person_n and_o there_o be_v some_o dish_n that_o we_o may_v â—at_a even_o from_o sluttish_a band_n neither_o shall_v thou_o after_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o in_o case_n i_o shall_v tall_a short_a of_o what_o i_o pretend_v have_v occasion_n as_o many_o buyer_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n pol_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o oleum_fw-la &_o operâ—â—_n perdiâ—â—_n yea_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v poremptory_o promise_v thou_o first_o that_o whosoever_o can_v show_v thou_o the_o way_n better_o yet_o none_o can_v show_v thou_o a_o better_a way_n to_o grow_v rich_a and_o happy_a the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o want_v to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o reserve_v those_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o i_o shall_v produce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n who_o never_o yet_o deceive_v the_o trust_n of_o any_o that_o have_v the_o wit_n or_o grace_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o precept_n thou_o shall_v become_v of_o poor_a and_o melancholy_a both_o rich_a and_o happy_a wherefore_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o call_v your_o best_a thought_n to_o counsel_n touch_v this_o great_a business_n chap._n i._n now_o for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o what_o i_o have_v undertake_v you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o poor_a and_o melancholy_a man_n be_v like_o a_o city_n infested_a with_o too_o enemy_n the_o one_o foreign_a the_o other_o domestic_a which_o can_v never_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o safety_n unless_o the_o one_o be_v keep_v out_o and_o the_o other_o cast_v out_o or_o which_o be_v better_o both_o subdue_v the_o domestic_a or_o inbred_a enemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o be_v melancholy_a the_o foreign_a foe_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o be_v poverty_n of_o these_o two_o i_o will_v choose_v to_o sâ—t_v upon_o the_o last_o first_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o this_o be_v keep_v out_o or_o vanquish_v the_o other_o will_v the_o soon_o yield_v or_o with_o more_o easâ—_n be_v overcome_v touch_v poverty_n for_o that_o error_n in_o practice_n proceed_v many_o time_n original_o and_o dangerous_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o because_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o thing_n will_v much_o advantage_v a_o man_n in_o the_o obtain_n and_o enjoy_v of_o a_o good_a and_o happy_a estate_n for_o the_o one_o lay_v the_o foundation_n as_o the_o other_o raise_v the_o wall_n and_o roof_n and_o last_o because_o this_o discourse_n may_v enrich_v the_o soul_n settle_v the_o heart_n and_o with_o god_n blessing_n change_v the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o increase_v wealth_n a_o ignorant_a rich_a man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o sheep_n with_o a_o golden_a fleece_n that_o so_o god_n in_o all_o may_v have_v the_o glory_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o it_o 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a and_o then_o acquaint_v you_o hâ—â—_n of_o poor_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o most_o man_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o judge_v who_o be_v poor_a and_o who_o be_v rich_a as_o strong_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o happy_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o be_v wealthy_a which_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o delusion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o man_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o their_o wealth_n and_o other_o again_o wherein_o they_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o as_o thus_o god_n give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o stock_n or_o portion_n of_o this_o world_n good_n as_o well_o as_o of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n more_o or_o less_o to_o occupy_v withallâ—_n yea_o i_o persuade_v myself_o there_o be_v few_o man_n that_o have_v not_o once_o in_o their_o life_n a_o golden_a opportunity_n offer_v they_o whereby_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o not_o they_o may_v live_v comfortable_o all_o their_o day_n and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v thankful_a and_o use_v the_o same_o well_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n glory_n and_o profit_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o give_v more_o as_o to_o the_o servant_n which_o use_v his_o talent_n well_o be_v doubt_v they_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unthankful_a and_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n dishonour_n or_o distrustful_o â—oord_v it_o up_o he_o either_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o take_v away_o the_o â—â—_o talon_n from_o the_o servant_n which_o have_v 〈…〉_z
and_o oil_n to_o the_o sareptane_a widow_n or_o make_v a_o little_a mean_n go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o perform_v much_o as_o those_o two_o mean_a meal_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o in_o the_o strength_n thereof_o he_o travel_v forty_o day_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o to_o 9_o unto_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o strength_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v one_o hundred_v and_o twenty_o year_n old_a â—ad_n not_o his_o natural_a strength_n abate_v deut._n 34.7_o and_o the_o like_a of_o caleb_n joshua_n 14.10_o 11._o all_o thing_n be_v sustain_v by_o his_o almighty_a word_n how_o else_o shall_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n hang_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n and_o have_v no_o other_o supporter_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o grass_n and_o herb_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n to_o grow_v by_o be_v rain_n yet_o god_n provide_v for_o adam_n all_o these_o thing_n before_o ever_o it_o have_v rain_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o usual_a mean_n of_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n howbeit_o god_n provide_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n light_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sun_n the_o four_o day_n he_o only_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a gen._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o seven_o loaf_n and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v feed_v four_o thousand_o much_o less_o that_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n shall_v feed_v five_o thousand_o mean_v very_o insufficient_a to_o natural_a reason_n yet_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o they_o they_o do_v it_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 4.43_o 44._o so_o for_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v young_a and_o child_n in_o egypt_n to_o serve_v they_o till_o they_o be_v grow_v man_n even_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o be_v wear_v out_o deut._n 29_o 5._o and_o the_o like_a of_o that_o water_n and_o pulse_n which_o with_o god_n blessing_n make_v daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n farter_n and_o fair_a than_o all_o the_o child_n which_o do_v eat_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n dan._n 1_o 15._o we_o live_v by_o food_n but_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o it_o without_o god_n yea_o without_o the_o concurence_n of_o his_o providence_n bread_n will_v rather_o choke_v than_o nourish_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o word_n and_o blessing_n from_o his_o creature_n in_o their_o greatrst_a abundance_n we_o perish_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n john_n 3.27_o all_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n what_o ever_o our_o extremity_n be_v for_o if_o god_n need_v not_o his_o own_o lawful_a much_o less_o thy_o unlawful_a moan_n again_o if_o no_o moan_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o let_v we_o not_o forfeit_v his_o blessing_n by_o our_o vile_a ingratitude_n but_o rather_o desire_v his_o blessing_n though_o we_o want_v the_o mean_n three_o be_v it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o not_o anything_o that_o we_o can_v do_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o wit_n and_o industry_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o our_o yarn_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hab._n 1.16_o four_o and_o last_o say_v not_o as_o many_o do_v o_o that_o i_o be_v so_o rich_a that_o i_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o manâ—_n than_o shall_v i_o be_v happy_a but_o rather_o desire_v god_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v unto_o thou_o what_o thou_o have_v that_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n thyself_o and_o other_o good_a by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o thy_o desire_n yea_o more_o than_o thy_o heart_n can_v wish_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 7_o 3.7_o 9_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o thy_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o nero_n mother_n about_o her_o son_n be_v emperor_n or_o as_o bacchus_n grant_v the_o request_n of_o midas_n who_o desire_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o touch_v may_v instant_o be_v convert_v into_o gold_n which_o be_v little_a to_o â—â—â—comfort_v when_o even_o his_o bread_n wine_n the_o feather_n of_o his_o bed_n his_o shirt_n garment_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o turn_v into_o that_o hard_a metal_n as_o fulgentius_n deliver_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n but_o so_o as_o he_o will_v glad_o nâ—w_o have_v unpray_v his_o prayer_n alas_o how_o often_o do_v riches_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o prove_v or_o become_v the_o owner_n ruin_n many_o a_o young_a heir_n have_v a_o great_a and_o fair_a estate_n leave_v he_o and_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o happy_a but_o it_o prove_v to_o he_o within_o a_o while_n even_o like_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o philistine_n which_o do_v they_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o be_v unthankful_a to_o he_o for_o what_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o chap._n v._n three_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v his_o blessing_n from_o they_o but_o send_v his_o curse_n with_o the_o riches_n he_o bestow_v as_o suppose_v a_o man_n grow_v never_o so_o rich_a by_o indirect_a mean_n as_o some_o care_v not_o how_o but_o what_o and_o how_o much_o they_o get_v for_o to_o get_v one_o scruple_n of_o gold_n they_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o care_v not_o to_o make_v many_o poor_a to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o they_o have_v conscience_n like_o a_o barn_n door_n as_o love_a money_n better_o than_o themselves_o yea_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o may_v get_v silver_n if_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n now_o god_n not_o seldom_o suffer_v such_o to_o grow_v very_o rich_a but_o together_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o worse_a and_o not_o the_o better_a for_o they_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a sickness_n say_v solomon_n that_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n riches_n reserve_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o for_o their_o hurt_n eccles._n 5.13_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n mal._n â—_o 2_o their_o riches_n be_v seem_a benefit_n very_a curse_n even_o gift_n give_v in_o wrath_n as_o a_o king_n unto_o israâ—l_n i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 13.11_o and_o so_o of_o their_o quail_n he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o be_v send_v lâ—â—nnesse_n into_o their_o soul_n psal._n 106.15_o they_o do_v â—â—â—_o and_o be_v well_o fill_v yet_o turn_v obey_v not_o from_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v yet_o between_o their_o tooth_n before_o it_o be_v chew_v even_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n smite_v the_o people_n with_o a_o exceed_a great_a plague_n numb_a 11.23_o psal._n 78.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o another_o place_n let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n their_o ruin_n psal._n 69.22_o they_o have_v better_o have_v have_v no_o meat_n than_o such_o sauce_n withal_o the_o covetous_a cormorant_n and_o unthankful_a wretch_n deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o dog_n do_v with_o his_o master_n who_o devour_v by_o and_o by_o whatever_o he_o can_v catch_v and_o gope_v continual_o after_o more_o and_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o god_n shall_v answer_v he_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v still_o pour_v water_n into_o that_o vessel_n which_o already_o run_v over_o consider_v his_o monstrous_a unthankfulness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o rot_v the_o hoop_n and_o chine_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a cask_n may_v break_v in_o piece_n be_v there_o not_o poison_v mix_v with_o it_o i_o mean_v god_n secret_a curse_n as_o i_o shall_v sudden_o show_v we_o well_o know_v that_o a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o lade_v as_o that_o her_o very_a freight_n may_v â—e_v the_o cause_n of_o she_o sink_v demonica_n have_v betray_v ephesus_n where_o all_o her_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v to_o brennus_n of_o senona_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold_n and_o load_v so_o heavy_a therewith_o that_o she_o die_v under_o the_o
of_o water_n and_o yet_o a_o river_n will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v he_o for_o if_o his_o desire_n have_v bâ—en_o grant_v in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v require_v more_o and_o then_o more_o to_o that_o never_o cease_v to_o ask_v never_o have_v enough_o nor_o be_v the_o better_a when_o he_o have_v it_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o covetous_a man_n his_o abundance_n no_o more_o quench_v his_o lust_n than_o fuel_n do_v the_o flame_n for_o as_o oil_n kindle_v the_o fire_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o quench_v so_o riches_n come_v as_o though_o they_o will_v make_v he_o content_v but_o they_o make_v he_o more_o covetous_a and_o be_v not_o this_o thy_o very_a case_n that_o be_v covetous_a no_o man_n more_o happy_a in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n than_o thyself_o can_v thou_o but_o see_v it_o thou_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o shall_v thou_o but_o come_v to_o want_v what_o thou_o now_o injoye_v and_o think_v not_o worth_a thanks_o when_o it_o be_v pass_v thou_o will_v say_v thou_o be_v most_o happy_a and_o after_o a_o little_a miss_n wish_v withal_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v the_o same_o again_o yea_o a_o world_n for_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o content_n withal_o only_a the_o devil_n by_o god_n just_a permission_n bewitch_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o enough_o when_o thou_o have_v too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o thou_o need_v or_o know_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o worldling_n to_o be_v content_v for_o whereas_o natural_a desire_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v unnatural_a be_v infinite_a hunger_n be_v soon_o appease_v with_o meat_n and_o thirst_v allay_v with_o drink_n but_o in_o burn_a fever_n quo_fw-la plâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la potae_fw-la plus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aqua_fw-la they_o still_o love_v amere_fw-la conâ—â—â—scentia_fw-la never_o amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la if_o covetous_a or_o ambitious_a man_n ever_o feel_v content_a in_o these_o transitory_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o itch_a soar_v do_v in_o claw_v and_o scratch_v finger_n and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v intemperate_a desire_n be_v satisfy_v with_o increase_n according_a as_o they_o be_v replemish_v when_o these_o appetite_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o satiety_n man_n in_o this_o case_n be_v like_o poison_a rat_n which_o when_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o bane_n can_v rest_v until_o they_o drink_v and_o then_o can_v much_o â—eâ—s_n rest_n till_o they_o drink_v again_o swell_v and_o burst_v covetousness_n be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o wolf_n which_o be_v always_o eat_v and_o yet_o keep_v the_o body_n lean_a a_o moderate_a water_n make_v the_o mill_n go_v merry_o but_o too_o much_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o go_v at_o all_o second_o another_o reason_n be_v nothing_o can_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gold_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o wind_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v circular_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v triangular_a and_o we_o know_v a_o circle_n can_v fill_v a_o triangle_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fill_v with_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n it_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n or_o receptacle_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v corporal_a and_o carnal_a now_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v our_o heart_n then_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v fill_v our_o coffer_n visible_a light_n will_v not_o clear_v the_o invisible_a understanding_n nor_o will_v corporal_a food_n feed_v the_o soul._n bless_a be_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n who_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5.6_o not_o they_o that_o thirst_n after_o riches_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n for_o instead_o of_o be_v satisfy_v they_o thirst_v more_o yea_o these_o mammonist_n be_v so_o infinite_a in_o desire_v that_o can_v such_o a_o one_o swallow_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o swallow_v all_o and_o will_v swallow_v he_o ere_o long_o it_o may_v choke_v he_o but_o not_o satisfy_v he_o as_o abundance_n of_o example_n that_o i_o can_v give_v you_o sufficient_o prove_v namely_o alexander_n and_o crassus_n and_o lieâ—nius_n and_o marcus_n crassus_n and_o ahab_n and_o haman_n etc._n etc._n but_o chap._n viii_o three_o to_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o further_a judgement_n that_o as_o the_o more_o he_o have_v the_o more_o he_o covet_v so_o the_o near_o he_o be_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n the_o more_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o it_o other_o vice_n be_v weaken_v with_o age_n and_o continuance_n only_a covetousness_n and_o that_o odious_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n grow_v strong_a as_o the_o covetous_a wretch_n increase_v in_o year_n so_o he_o increase_v in_o covetousness_n what_o pline_n write_v of_o the_o crocodile_n be_v fit_o appliable_a to_o the_o miserly_a muckworm_n other_o creature_n grow_v up_o to_o their_o height_n and_o then_o decay_n and_o die_v only_o the_o crocodile_n grow_v to_o her_o last_o day_n the_o age_a worldling_n though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o his_o appetite_n to_o and_o pursuit_n of_o gain_n be_v but_o new_o bear_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v outlive_v all_o the_o tooth_n in_o his_o gum_n that_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o taste_n of_o his_o palate_n have_v he_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o and_o therefore_o will_v live_v to_o get_v more_o and_o covet_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o generationâ—_n to_o provide_v for_o he_o so_o live_v as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o to_o die_v and_o so_o die_v as_o if_o he_o be_v never_o to_o live_v again_o he_o fear_v all_o thing_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n say_v seneca_n but_o he_o desire_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v immortal_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n death_n have_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o death_n sin_n especial_o the_o miser_n sin_n will_v never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n lusâ—_n be_v common_o the_o disease_n of_o youth_n ambition_n of_o middle_a age_n covetousness_n of_o old_a age_n and_o plautus_n make_v it_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o old_a man_n beneficent_a but_o what_o faith_n byas_n covetousness_n in_o old_a man_n be_v most_o monstrous_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o provide_v more_o money_n and_o victual_n for_o our_o journey_n when_o we_o be_v almost_o at_o our_o journey_n end_v wherefore_o remember_v thou_o o_o old_a man_n yea_o o_o remember_v that_o your_o spring_n be_v past_a your_o summer_n overpast_a and_o you_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n yea_o winter_n colour_n have_v already_o stain_v your_o head_n with_o gray_a and_o hoary_a hair_n remember_v also_o that_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n do_v not_o leave_v you_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v not_o blind_v you_o and_o your_o own_o heart_n do_v not_o gross_o deceive_v you_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o you_o be_v in_o these_o three_o last_o mention_v misery_n thus_o three_o of_o the_o covetous_a man_n woe_n be_v past_a but_o behold_v more_o be_v come_v for_o god_n inflict_v more_o plague_n upon_o he_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o only_o with_o seven_o more_o chap._n ix_o fourthly_o his_o thought_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o what_o he_o want_v or_o rather_o desire_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o but_o wit_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o he_o not_o once_o mind_v or_o care_n for_o what_o he_o have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o abab_n 1_o king_n 21.4_o and_o haman_n hester_n 5.13_o and_o micha_n judge_n 18._o â—4_n what_o the_o coveton_n man_n have_v he_o see_v not_o his_o eye_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o what_o he_o want_v yea_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o what_o he_o can_v get_v torment_n he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o heart-breaking_a to_o he_o not_o to_o add_v every_o day_n somewhat_o to_o his_o estate_n beside_o not_o to_o improve_v it_o so_o many_o hundred_o every_o year_n will_v disparage_v his_o wisdom_n more_o to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o can_v do_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o one_o allege_v when_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o my_o thought_n about_o perplex_v himself_o but_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o one_o that_o have_v either_o wit_n or_o grace_n who_o manner_n it_o be_v even_o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a loss_n to_o look_v both_o to_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o what_o he_o have_v leave_v and_o instead_o of_o repine_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v no_o more_o have_v so_o
cure_v beside_o as_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n so_o contrary_a as_o white_a and_o black_a no_o element_n so_o disagree_v as_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o opposite_a to_o grace_n and_o conversion_n as_o covetousness_n and_o as_o nothing_o so_o alienates_v a_o man_n love_n from_o his_o virtuous_a spouse_n as_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o a_o filthy_a strumpet_n so_o nothing_o do_v so_o far_o separate_v and_o diminish_v a_o man_n love_n to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a contrariety_n between_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o money_n no_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n luk._n 16.13_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v example_n to_o confirm_v it_o all_z those_o that_o dote_v upon_o purchase_n and_o farm_n and_o ox_n and_o wife_n with_o one_o consent_n make_v light_n of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n luk._n 14_o 15._o to_o 23._o the_o gadarenes_n that_o so_o high_o prise_v their_o hog_n will_v not_o admit_v christ_n within_o their_o border_n luk._n 8._o judas_n that_o be_v covetous_a and_o love_a money_n can_v not_o love_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o sell_v he_o when_o demas_n begin_v to_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n he_o soon_o forsake_v paul_n 〈…〉_z put_v their_o trust_n and_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o their_o riches_n they_o make_v gold_n their_o hope_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o do_v homage_n thereunto_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v all_o their_o success_n thereunto_o which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v aboâ—e_n as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v job_n 31.24_o 28._o and_o as_o for_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o determine_v whether_o he_o find_v any_o more_o taste_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n yea_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o distasteful_a to_o he_o as_o dead_a beer_n after_o a_o banquet_n of_o sweetmeat_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o distasteful_a to_o his_o palate_n for_o his_o affection_n be_v but_o a_o little_a lukewarm_a water_n it_o make_v his_o religion_n even_o stomack-sick_a let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n which_o he_o do_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o law_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o out_o of_o custom_n than_o conscience_n as_o cain_n offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o sit_v down_o as_o it_o be_v at_o table_n but_o he_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o eat_v his_o ear_n be_v at_o church_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v at_o home_n and_o though_o he_o hear_v the_o minister_n word_n yet_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o heart_n go_v after_o his_o covetousness_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ezekiel_n touch_v his_o auditor_n ezek._n 33.30_o to_o 33._o and_o as_o be_v his_o hear_n such_o be_v his_o pray_n for_o that_o also_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n he_o may_v afford_v god_n his_o voice_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v root_v and_o rivet_v so_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o say_v god_n with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o â—owled_v upon_o their_o bed_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o it_o be_v but_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n for_o they_o continue_v to_o rebel_v against_o i_o hosea_n 7.14_o o_o that_o god_n have_v but_o the_o same_o place_n in_o man_n affection_n that_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n &_o their_o friend_n have_v but_o that_o be_v seldom_o see_v the_o more_o shame_n folly_n and_o madness_n and_o the_o great_a and_o just_a their_o condemnation_n whence_o that_o terrible_a text_n in_o jeremiah_n chapter_n 17._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n vers_n 5._o and_o that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o abundant_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o well_o do_v that_o man_n deserve_v to_o perish_v that_o so_o love_v the_o creature_n aâ—_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o creator_n chap._n xxii_o fourthly_o another_o reason_n be_v there_o no_o other_o why_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a to_o prevail_v with_o the_o covetous_a be_v they_o will_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n that_o speak_v against_o covetousness_n and_o their_o refuse_v to_o hear_v it_o show_v they_o to_o be_v such_o for_o flight_n argue_v guiltiness_n always_o covetous_a man_n will_v never_o hear_v sermon_n or_o read_v book_n that_o press_v to_o good_a work_n or_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o restitution_n be_v urge_v neither_o have_v satan_n any_o brain_n if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o falconer_n you_o know_v will_v carry_v divers_a hawk_n bâ—â—ded_v quiet_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v have_v they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n such_o i_o say_v will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v reason_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v their_o conscience_n and_o convince_v their_o judgement_n resemble_v 〈◊〉_d that_o will_v nor_o have_v his_o physician_n remove_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o ague_n because_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o quench_v the_o same_o with_o often_o drink_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o lust_n satisfy_v then_o exstinguish_v now_o we_o know_v that_o hear_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n it_o can_v live_v if_o caesar_n have_v not_o delay_v the_o read_n of_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o by_o artemidorus_n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o senate_n wherein_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o murderer_n he_o may_v with_o ease_n have_v prevent_v his_o death_n but_o his_o not_o regard_v it_o make_v the_o same_o inevitable_a which_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v i_o a_o just_a and_o fair_a occasion_n now_o i_o have_v obtain_v my_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n why_o i_o rather_o call_v my_o book_n the_o prevention_n of_o poverty_n and_o best_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o happy_a than_o the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o covetousness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n many_o a_o covetous_a wretch_n may_v out_o of_o lucre_n be_v toul_v one_o to_o read_v it_o to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o thousand_o part_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o amendment_n but_o five_o suppose_v he_o shall_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o hear_v i_o all_o be_v one_o even_o a_o ounce_n of_o gold_n with_o he_o will_v weigh_v down_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n for_o though_o with_o that_o rich_a man_n luk._n 10._o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o part_v with_o his_o heaven_n whereof_o he_o have_v present_a possession_n he_o can_v like_o canaan_n well_o enough_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v his_o fleshpot_n also_o and_o can_v love_v the_o blessing_n but_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o pottage_n and_o in_o case_n he_o can_v gain_v by_o be_v religious_a his_o care_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o loose_v by_o it_o and_o thaâ—_n religion_n shall_v like_v he_o best_o that_o be_v best_a cheap_a and_o will_v cost_v he_o least_o any_o doctrine_n be_v welcome_a to_o he_o but_o that_o which_o beat_v upon_o good_a work_n nor_o will_v he_o stick_v with_o the_o sage_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o present_v he_o with_o his_o gold_n no_o if_o another_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o serve_v god_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o why_o be_v this_o waste_n as_o judas_n do_v when_o mary_n bestow_v that_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o her_o saviour_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o so_o put_v into_o his_o bag_n the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o come_n in_o of_o gain_n be_v dear_a and_o sweet_a to_o the_o muck-worm_n theâ—_n the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o possibility_n then_o of_o his_o be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o other_o sin_n satan_n tempt_v a_o
to_o say_v all_o that_o be_v true_o i_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o they_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o themselves_o upon_o earth_n but_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o in_o heaven_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v they_o matth._n 6.19_o 20._o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v not_o covetousness_n be_v once_o name_v among_o saint_n ephes._n 5.3_o as_o if_o that_o world_n which_o many_o prefer_v before_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a talk_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o lend_v we_o our_o house_n of_o stone_n wherein_o our_o body_n dwell_v our_o house_n of_o clay_n wherein_o our_o soul_n dwell_v be_v but_o lend_v we_o honour_n pleasure_n treasure_n money_n maintenance_n wife_n child_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o lend_v we_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o ax-head_n when_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 6.5_o alast_n they_o be_v but_o borrow_v only_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v give_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v only_o a_o true_a donation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o true_a possession_n worldly_a thing_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tabernacle_n a_o movable_a heaven_n be_v a_o mansion_n now_o put_v all_o these_o together_o and_o they_o will_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o prefer_v not_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o casualty_n before_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a and_o so_o at_o length_n i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o hope_v convince_v the_o worldling_n that_o the_o rich_a be_v not_o always_o the_o happy_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o miserable_a who_o swim_v in_o wealth_n want_v grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n upon_o what_o they_o do_v possess_v while_o that_o man_n be_v incomparable_o happy_a to_o who_o god_n in_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n give_v only_o a_o competency_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o contentation_n withal_o so_o as_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o i_o will_v now_o in_o discharge_n of_o my_o promise_n acquaint_v you_o how_o of_o poor_a melancholy_a and_o miserable_a you_o may_v become_v rich_a happy_a and_o cheerful_a chap._n xxviii_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v it_o seem_v strage_fw-la that_o for_o the_o improve_n of_o man_n outward_a estate_n i_o prescribe_v they_o rule_n and_o direction_n from_o thence_o for_o will_v we_o be_v instruct_v in_o any_o necessary_a truth_n whether_o it_o be_v theological_a concern_v god_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o church_n political_n concern_v the_o commonwealth_n moral_a concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n oeconomical_a concern_v our_o private_a family_n monastical_a concern_v our_o self_n or_o be_v it_o touch_v our_o temporal_a estate_n civil_a estate_n spirituul_a estate_n eternal_a soul_n body_n name_n estate_n posterity_n we_o need_v but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o write_a word_n for_o that_o alone_o be_v a_o magazine_n of_o all_o needful_a provision_n a_o store-house_n of_o all_o good_a instruction_n and_o let_v a_o man_n study_n machiavelli_n and_o all_o the_o machiavilian_o and_o state-politician_n that_o ever_o write_v he_o can_v add_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o of_o worth_n to_o what_o may_v be_v collect_v thence_o touch_v this_o subject_n wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o poor_a will_v become_v rich_a let_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o tend_v thereunto_o observe_v and_o follow_v those_o rule_n and_o direction_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v principal_o six_o for_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n be_v mount_v unto_o by_o six_o stair_n so_o be_v this_o palace_n of_o plenty_n and_o riches_n ascend_v unto_o by_o six_o step_n set_v upon_o this_o ground_n already_o lay_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o word_n six_o infallible_a way_n to_o become_v rich_a or_o six_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v with_o riches_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o the_o godly_a 2_o the_o liberal_a 3_o the_o thankful_a 4_o the_o humble_a 5_o the_o industrious_a 6_o the_o frugal_a these_o of_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v sure_o never_o to_o want_v and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a head_n unto_o which_o i_o will_v draw_v all_o i_o shall_v say_v upon_o this_o partition_n or_o division_n chap._n xxix_o first_o if_o any_o of_o poor_a will_v become_v rich_a let_v he_o become_v religious_a for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o yea_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n and_o to_o they_o only_o as_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v plain_o and_o plentiful_o prove_v as_o for_o instance_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o 28_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v diligent_o unto_o his_o voice_n observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o our_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o our_o come_n home_o bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ground_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o cow_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o our_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o in_o our_o storehouse_n and_o in_o all_o that_o we_o set_v our_o hand_n unto_o and_o make_v we_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v wherewith_o to_o lend_v unto_o many_o and_o not_o borrow_v verse_n 1_o to_o 15_o and_o chap._n 7.11_o to_o 19_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v many_o the_o like_a place_n as_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n wealth_n and_o riches_n shall_v be_v in_o his_o house_n psal._n 112._o verse_n 1_o to_o four_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n psal._n 37.34_o the_o lord_n will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84.11_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o thy_o heart_n desire_v etc._n etc._n psal._n 37._o 3_o to_o 7._o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 34.9_o 10._o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n 1_o john_n 3.12_o what_o rare_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v these_o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v very_o many_o of_o like_a nature_n all_o which_o david_n have_v the_o experience_n of_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o strength_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o do_v not_o withhold_v the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n yea_o he_o prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n and_o set_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n psal._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o the_o like_a of_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o job_n and_o solomon_n let_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o or_o come_v in_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o bargain_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 6.33_o talis_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christâ—_n credit_n die_v qua_fw-la credidit_fw-la qualis_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la universam_fw-la legem_fw-la implevit_fw-la say_v hierom_n we_o have_v a_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a promise_n both_o in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o faith_n yea_o even_o a_o earnest_n and_o partly_o a_o possession_n of_o heaven_n itself_o ephes._n 2.6_o neither_o be_v these_o promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o obedient_a themselves_o but_o riches_n and_o all_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v entail_v upon_o their_o seed_n also_o psal._n 112._o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v verse_n 2_o 3._o nor_o be_v riches_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n promise_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n as_o other_o usual_o enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v single_a and_o bare_o but_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o they_o with_o a_o supply_n and_o addition_n of_o all_o other_o good_a
thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o every_o way_n happy_a as_o that_o their_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v durable_a and_o last_a that_o with_o riches_n they_o shall_v have_v credit_n honour_n and_o promotion_n with_o long_a life_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o prosper_v in_o all_o they_o have_v or_o do_v as_o have_v god_n their_o protector_n who_o with_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o compass_v they_o about_o on_o every_o side_n psal._n 32.10_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n and_o obtain_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n together_o with_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n external_a internal_a eternal_a and_o joy_n even_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v both_o glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o persevere_v but_o also_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o true_a wisdom_n thâ—t_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o good_a that_o both_o their_o person_n and_o performance_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a which_o before_o be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o other_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n entail_v upon_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o their_o seed_n as_o i_o can_v plentiful_o and_o most_o easy_o prove_v be_v it_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n nor_o be_v all_o this_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n comparative_o as_o that_o we_o need_v wonder_n at_o it_o or_o once_o question_v the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n great_a yea_o too_o great_a thing_n be_v they_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v but_o not_o too_o great_a for_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v all_o the_o fear_n be_v on_o our_o part_n whether_o we_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v conditional_a and_o though_o of_o these_o outward_a good_a thing_n he_o have_v promise_v abundance_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o the_o forementioned_a place_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v in_o out_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n if_o we_o make_v they_o void_a by_o not_o observe_v the_o condition_n as_o that_o we_o may_v do_v by_o our_o distrust_v he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o trust_v god_n upon_o his_o promise_n so_o confident_o as_o we_o will_v a_o friend_n or_o some_o great_a man_n that_o be_v able_a and_o honest_a beside_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 34.9_o &_o 84.11_o where_o observe_v two_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o want_n to_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o must_v also_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v but_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o abound_v with_o earthly_a blessing_n as_o strong_a drink_n be_v not_o good_a for_o weak_a brain_n yea_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v wantiug_v to_o a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o and_o then_o better_a that_o he_o do_v want_v it_o then_o that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v it_o and_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o if_o he_o have_v will_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o gainful_a to_o he_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o a_o mad_a man_n a_o knife_n to_o a_o child_n drink_v to_o they_o that_o have_v a_o fever_n or_o the_o dropsy_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v god_n withhold_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o want_v themselves_o which_o to_o many_o be_v also_o good_a yea_o very_o good_a thing_n as_o i_o can_v reckon_v up_o many_o want_v sanctify_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n to_o work_v in_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n it_o stir_v up_o to_o prayer_n it_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n it_o keep_v we_o always_o prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n discover_v whether_o we_o be_v true_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n prevent_v great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n to_o come_v it_o make_v we_o humble_a conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n increase_v our_o faith_n our_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n our_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o likewise_o our_o patience_n as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n to_o coonclude_v all_o good_a thing_n be_v create_v for_o the_o good_a and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v good_n because_o the_o good_a god_n create_v they_o for_o good_a man_n to_o do_v good_a withal_o therefore_o as_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n so_o he_o get_v the_o inheritance_n also_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o inward_a blessing_n so_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a blessing_n too_o when_o they_o will_v do_v they_o good_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v good_a yea_o in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o the_o sheaff_n fall_v before_o ruth_n so_o riches_n shall_v fall_v in_o our_o way_n as_o they_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o lot_n and_o jacob_n and_o job_n and_o joseph_n upon_o who_o riches_n be_v cast_v they_o know_v not_o how_o but_o as_o if_o god_n have_v only_o say_v be_v rich_a and_o they_o be_v rich_a straight_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n to_o wealth_n and_o happiness_n need_v no_o more_o proof_n than_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3._o 2_o chron._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v ask_v what_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o and_o he_o ask_v only_o a_o understand_a heart_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v that_o great_a place_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o wherein_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o people_n good_a be_v his_o principal_a aim_n and_o end_n hear_v what_o the_o lord_n answer_n be_v because_o this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o ask_v riches_n wealth_n or_o honour_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n neither_o yet_o have_v ask_v long_a life_n but_o have_v ask_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v my_o people_n over_o who_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o king_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o riches_n &_o wealth_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o none_o of_o the_o king_n have_v have_v that_o have_v be_v before_o thou_o neither_o shall_v there_o any_o after_o thâ—â—_n have_v the_o like_a etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o be_v so_o surpass_v rich_a that_o he_o give_v silver_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o stone_n and_o give_v cedar_n as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n that_o grow_v abundant_o in_o the_o plain_a 1._o king_n 10.27_o 2_o chron._n 1.7_o to_o 13_o 14_o 15._o lo_o the_o true_a way_n to_o wealth_n honour_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o desire_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v good_a for_o clear_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o similitude_n a_o man_n spy_v a_o fair_a apple_n on_o a_o tree_n have_v a_o long_a desire_n to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v a_o shake_v the_o tree_n with_o all_o his_o might_n at_o length_n it_o not_o only_o come_v down_o but_o many_o other_o come_v down_o to_o he_o together_o with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o way_n to_o become_v rich_a be_v first_o to_o become_v godly_a if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o nor_o oft_o rich_a notwithstanding_o these_o promise_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n not_o seldom_o withhold_v these_o outward_a blessing_n from_o his_o own_o people_n in_o great_a love_n only_o afford_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o
hand_n etc._n etc._n again_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o be_v thankful_a mark_v the_o difference_n even_o from_o this_o very_a day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o say_v god_n hag._n 1.4_o to_o 12_o &_o 2_o 18_o 19_o he_o that_o be_v unthankful_a for_o a_o little_a be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o whereas_o thanks_o for_o one_o good_a turn_n be_v the_o best_a introduction_n to_o another_o holy_a david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o ever_o mix_v with_o his_o prayer_n praise_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v he_o and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 103.2_o and_o be_v of_o a_o public_a spirit_n he_o discover_v the_o secret_n of_o this_o skill_n as_o when_o he_o say_v let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o blessing_n psal._n 67.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o be_v not_o like_o the_o swine_n that_o feed_v upon_o the_o acorn_n without_o ever_o look_v to_o the_o oak_n from_o whence_o they_o fall_v or_o the_o horse_n that_o drink_v of_o the_o brook_n and_o never_o think_v of_o the_o spring_n yea_o since_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o all_o our_o enjoyment_n flow_v let_v this_o be_v our_o continual_a determination_n he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n good_a and_o happiness_n we_o have_v and_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o the_o possible_a thanks_o and_o honour_n we_o can_v yea_o teach_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o merciful_a favour_n and_o to_o return_v thou_o the_o thanks_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a of_o humility_n bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5.5_o the_o reward_n of_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n prov._n 22_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o hollow_a in_o a_o valley_n low_a than_o another_o thither_o the_o water_n gather_v and_o the_o more_o lowly_a we_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n the_o more_o lovely_a we_o be_v in_o god_n the_o more_o despicable_a in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o acceptable_a in_o he_o as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n make_v we_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n when_o with_o jacob_n we_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordane_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n gen._n 32.10_o when_o with_o the_o publican_n we_o can_v confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n luke_n 18.13_o 14._o and_o with_o the_o prodigal_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n luke_n 7.6_o and_o with_o john_n baptist_n and_o saint_n paul_n the_o like_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a i_o be_o not_o worthy_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o will_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a jam_fw-la 4.6_o 10._o prov._n 29.23_o &_o 15.33_o &_o 18.12_o unto_o he_o will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n isaiah_n 57.15_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.52_o 53._o so_o that_o if_o thou_o expect_v to_o have_v god_n bless_v and_o prosper_v thou_o then_o beware_v thou_o forget_v not_o at_o who_o cost_n thou_o live_v beware_v lest_o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o when_o thy_o herd_n and_o thy_o flock_n multiply_v and_o thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v increase_v and_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v enlarge_v thou_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o thou_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o have_v give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o his_o blessing_n that_o make_v rich_a this_o be_v god_n own_o counsel_n set_v home_o with_o a_o very_a strict_a charge_n to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o perish_v deut._n 28.10_o to_o 20._o many_o be_v the_o example_n i_o may_v give_v you_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o their_o pride_n while_o saul_n be_v little_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n god_n make_v he_o head_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v he_o abundance_n but_o when_o out_o of_o his_o greatness_n be_v abuse_v his_o place_n and_o gift_n god_n take_v they_o all_o away_o again_o and_o so_o it_o have_v like_a to_o have_v fare_v with_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o but_o begin_v to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o wealth_n and_o precious_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o 2_o king_n 20.12_o to_o 19_o but_o most_o remarkable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o when_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v with_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o majesty_n be_v present_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o send_v to_o graze_v with_o the_o beast_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o else_o restore_v unto_o he_o dan._n 4._o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o devote_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v god_n both_o pleasure_n his_o servant_n and_o honour_n himself_o and_o indeed_o that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v by_o our_o wisdom_n riches_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a end_n for_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a rich_a gracious_a and_o who_o have_v more_o interest_n in_o the_o grape_n than_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o vine_n who_o more_o right_o to_o the_o crop_n than_o he_o that_o owe_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.23_o for_o we_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v our_o talent_n from_o god_n but_o the_o improvement_n also_o be_v his_o mere_a bounty_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n rom._n 11.35_o 36._o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o mean_n to_o grow_v rich_a chap._n xxxii_o five_o the_o next_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n be_v labour_n and_o industry_n in_o some_o lawful_a call_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beat_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o sweat_a of_o the_o brow_n not_o the_o bare_a talk_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v rich_a according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n wisher_n and_o woulder_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o good_a householder_n the_o idle_a person_n say_v solomon_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o ragâ—_n and_o the_o sluggard_n poverty_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o &_o 12_o 27._o the_o greek_n have_v a_o say_n that_o plentifulness_n follow_v painfulness_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v servant_n to_o care_n and_o industry_n caius_n furius_n by_o his_o painful_a dexterity_n and_o unwearied_a labour_n get_v more_o mean_n out_o of_o one_o small_a field_n than_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o many_o great_a one_o whereupon_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o if_o by_o witchcraft_n he_o have_v convey_v the_o corn_n of_o other_o man_n ground_n into_o his_o own_o but_o he_o come_v with_o all_o his_o goodly_a rustical_a instrument_n with_o his_o strong_a and_o lusty_a daughter_n and_o his_o well_o feed_v ox_n and_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o judge_n see_v my_o lord_n these_o be_v my_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n but_o i_o can_v show_v you_o my_o watch_n and_o sweating_n
happy_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o ecclesiastes_n before_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n prefer_v the_o title_n of_o membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la before_o that_o of_o caput_fw-la imperii_fw-la profess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o no_o king_n than_o a_o king_n and_o no_o saint_n and_o that_o godly_a constantine_n rejoice_v more_o in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o indeed_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o only_a worthy_n of_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a king_n rev._n 1.6_o so_o happy_a be_v they_o as_o to_o have_v this_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o yea_o so_o soon_o as_o regenerate_v we_o be_v make_v son_n to_o a_o king_n 2_o cor._n 6.18_o brother_n to_o a_o king_n heb._n 2.11_o heir_n to_o a_o king_n rom._n 8_o 17._o even_o to_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o rom._n 8.18_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o nor_o be_v we_o his_o son_n only_o but_o he_o account_v we_o his_o precious_a jewel_n mala._n 3.17_o and_o repute_v we_o his_o intimate_a friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 15._o our_o friend_n lazarus_n say_v christ_n joh._n 11.11_o o_o what_o a_o high_a and_o happy_a condition_n be_v this_o for_o mortal_a man_n to_o aspire_v unto_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o for_o friend_n that_o before_o be_v his_o curse_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v like_o nebuchadnezer_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n graze_v in_o the_o forest_n but_o when_o grace_v once_o come_v we_o be_v like_o he_o restore_v to_o his_o reason_n and_o high_a dignity_n dan._n 4.29_o to_o the_o end_n or_o like_o manasses_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o loathsome_a prison_n to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12_o 13._o three_o do_v any_o man_n glory_n in_o riches_n christ_n be_v a_o unexhoustable_a treasure_n never_o fail_v and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o nor_o be_v these_o transitory_a riches_n though_o these_o we_o have_v also_o when_o god_n see_v they_o good_a for_o we_o for_o riches_n and_o treasure_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 112.3_o but_o we_o have_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n that_o true_a treasure_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o silver_n or_o gold_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n pearl_n or_o any_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n yea_o it_o surpass_v all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n strength_n honour_n or_o felicity_n it_o be_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n yea_o all_o the_o thing_n thou_o can_v else_o desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n she_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v upon_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o as_o job_n david_n and_o solomon_n will_v insure_v you_o job._n 28.13_o to_o 20._o psal._n 19.10_o &_o 119.103_o prov._n 3.14_o to_o 19_o &_o 8.10_o 11._o eccles._n 9.16_o yea_o last_o heaven_n itself_o be_v make_v sure_a to_o every_o gracious_a soul_n for_o her_o patrimony_n mat._n 5.3_o to_o 12._o now_o consider_v before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a how_o poor_a a_o clod_n of_o earth_n a_o manor_n be_v how_o poor_a a_o inch_n a_o shire_n how_o poor_a a_o span_n a_o kingdom_n how_o poor_a a_o pace_n or_o acre_n the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o have_v sell_v their_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n for_o a_o few_o grain_n of_o this_o dust_n only_o with_o believer_n it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o consider_v that_o commodity_n be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v common_o value_v and_o because_o transitory_a thing_n in_o the_o next_o life_n bear_v no_o value_n at_o all_o and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o firm_a under_o the_o firmament_n they_o hold_v it_o very_o good_a covet_v what_o they_o may_v have_v and_o can_v leave_v behind_o they_o and_o though_o other_o most_o love_n what_o they_o must_v leave_v and_o think_v that_o money_n will_v buy_v any_o thing_n like_o foolish_a magus_n act_n 8.18_o or_o the_o devil_n who_o presume_v that_o this_o bait_n will_v even_o catch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o dote_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v but_o four_o do_v any_o one_o desire_n or_o glory_n in_o liberty_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n luk._n 1.71_o 74._o as_o namely_o from_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.18_o rom._n 6.44_o from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o from_o death_n joh._n 8.51_o &_o 5.24_o and_o from_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n heb._n 2.14_o rom._n 8.35_o to_o the_o end_n or_o five_o be_v it_o safety_n from_o fear_n and_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n wish_n for_o or_o desire_n let_v he_o become_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o trust_v to_o a_o guard_n of_o angel_n mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n protection_n without_o which_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v may_v kill_v a_o man_n with_o it_o no_o potentate_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v it_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o valens_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v subscribe_v a_o order_n for_o st_n bazils_n banishment_n such_o a_o sudden_a tremble_n take_v his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o can_v write_v never_o a_o good_a letter_n whereupon_o he_o tear_v the_o order_n for_o anger_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o business_n laremouth_n chaplain_n to_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_z a_o scotchman_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o queen-marieâ—_a day_n it_o be_v say_v as_o he_o think_v once_o twice_o thrice_o arise_v and_o go_v thy_o way_n whereupon_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n a_o piece_n of_o the_o prison_n wall_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o escape_v beyond_o the_o sea_n chap._n viii_o six_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n to_o prosper_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v then_o get_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v bless_v in_o all_o place_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o temporal_a evil_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 28._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v other_o in_o reason_n for_o if_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n than_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v bless_v in_o who_o heart_n even_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n then_o be_v the_o ark._n so_o that_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o grace_n and_o god_n blessing_n accompany_v it_o than_o thou_o will_v of_o jasons_n golden_a fleece_n or_o the_o great_a cham_n tree-full_a of_o pearl_n hang_v by_o cluster_n seven_o will_v thou_o with_o all_o these_o have_v all_o peace_n and_o joy_n than_o get_v grace_n and_o holiness_n for_o as_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n dip_v in_o the_o fountain_n make_v the_o water_n which_o before_o be_v corrupt_a and_o noisome_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a upon_o the_o sudden_a so_o whatsoever_o estate_n grace_n and_o godliness_n come_v unto_o it_o say_v like_o the_o apostle_n peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n peace_n and_o happiness_n be_v to_o this_o heart_n to_o this_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o only_o best_a physic_n for_o melancholy_n i_o can_v sufficient_o evidence_n out_o of_o fifty_o year_n experience_n i_o most_o glad_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o i_o be_v in_o my_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o some_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n i_o seldom_o waken_v in_o a_o morning_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v as_o fear_v a_o hell_n after_o that_o purgatory_n which_o since_o my_o heart_n be_v change_v i_o have_v not_o i_o bless_v god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o a_o old_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ask_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o merry_a man_n answer_v when_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o live_v well_o and_o when_o i_o become_v a_o old_a man_n i_o study_v how_o to_o die_v well_o and_o so_o desire_v to_o seek_v god_n in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v he_o in_o
advance_v to_o a_o vast_a estate_n and_o as_o one_o vex_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o trouble_v with_o a_o torment_a conscience_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a peace_n as_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o john_n 14.27_o as_o thus_o will_v you_o quiet_v your_o clamorous_a conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v friend_n with_o god_n the_o air_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dissolve_v by_o rain_n as_o the_o mind_n be_v when_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o iniquity_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o rain_n or_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n these_o water_n be_v the_o red_a sea_n wherein_o the_o whole_a arm_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v drown_v as_o o_o the_o calm_a spirit_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n his_o very_a dream_n be_v divine_a when_o ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v pose_v the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n in_o order_n and_o ask_v the_o nineteen_o man_n what_o will_v make_v one_o sleep_n quiet_o in_o the_o night_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o have_v divine_a and_o celestial_a meditation_n and_o to_o use_v honest_a action_n and_o recreation_n in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o godly_a man_n enjoy_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1.6_o nor_o be_v joy_n less_o when_o it_o be_v least_o express_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o grief_n but_o as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v narrow_a without_o but_o broad_a within_o so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n great_a than_o it_o do_v outward_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v as_o false_a a_o slander_n as_o common_a that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n embrace_v religion_n farewell_o all_o joy_n and_o delight_n for_o virtue_n have_v neither_o so_o crabbed_a a_o face_n nor_o so_o stern_a a_o look_n as_o man_n make_v she_o pleasure_n be_v not_o go_v when_o sin_n be_v go_v it_o be_v not_o isaac_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v that_o be_v our_o laughter_n and_o mirth_n but_o the_o ram_n that_o be_v the_o brutishness_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n of_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o soul_n joy_n what_o say_v holy_a david_n be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32.11_o it_o be_v not_o the_o eunuch_n riches_n nor_o honour_n but_o his_o faith_n which_o set_v he_o on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v act._n 8.39_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subdue_v unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o yea_o there_o be_v even_o joy_n in_o grief_n where_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o sin_n beside_o how_o can_v man_n partake_v of_o that_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v not_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o worldly_a man_n have_v joy_n in_o prosperity_n the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adversity_n the_o believe_a hebrew_n suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n heb._n 10.34_o yea_o let_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v come_v they_o be_v still_o merry_a and_o joyful_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n who_o clap_v their_o hand_n for_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o reason_n good_a when_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a that_o be_v good_a and_o when_o the_o very_a draught_n and_o abridgement_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o every_o sanctify_a heart_n upon_o earth_n then_o live_v religious_o and_o thou_o shall_v both_o live_v and_o die_v comfortable_o for_o live_v in_o grace_n and_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v a_o rule_n that_o never_o fail_v only_o this_o hinder_v our_o joy_n our_o love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v too_o defective_a of_o worldly_a thing_n too_o excessive_a earthly_a good_n be_v earnest_o and_o eager_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a not_o once_o thought_n upon_o much_o travel_v take_v for_o the_o body_n little_a or_o no_o care_n use_v for_o the_o soul._n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o if_o with_o paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n they_o have_v those_o scale_n take_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n by_o some_o godly_a ananias_n some_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o during_o their_o natural_a condition_n cover_v their_o eye_n from_o see_v thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o see_v what_o fool_n man_n be_v that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o they_o be_v gull_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o own_o deceitful_a heart_n the_o covetous_a man_n be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o love_v and_o be_v unmeasurable_o delight_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o jingle_n of_o those_o chain_n wherewith_o he_o be_v fetter_v and_o torment_v he_o hug_v they_o i_o mean_v his_o money_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o even_o make_v they_o his_o god_n that_o occasion_n he_o all_o his_o grief_n but_o have_v he_o once_o taste_v how_o good_a and_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o those_o that_o set_v their_o delight_n on_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o he_o do_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v once_o incline_v his_o heart_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n psal._n 119.36_o he_o shall_v soon_o know_v and_o find_v that_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o invisible_a world_n in_o the_o world_n visible_a but_o their_o shadow_n only_o that_o wicked_a man_n enjoy_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v viz._n wealth_n honour_n wisdom_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n they_o dream_v they_o be_v rich_a wise_a happy_a and_o the_o like_a as_o a_o beggar_n may_v dream_v he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v that_o he_o be_v rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o when_o once_o he_o be_v awake_a he_o find_v himself_o gross_o mistake_v all_o worldly_a happiness_n have_v its_o be_v only_o by_o opinion_n whence_o st_n luke_n call_v all_o agrippa_n pomp_n but_o a_o fancy_n act._n 25.23_o a_o mere_a conceit_n or_o supposition_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o the_o sweetness_n of_o poison_n sweet_a only_o in_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o belly_n bitter_a and_o deadly_a steal_v bread_n be_v sweet_a sweet_a in_o the_o obtain_n bitter_a in_o the_o account_n and_o reckon_n yea_o this_o last_o dish_n will_v spoil_v all_o the_o feast_n and_o make_v it_o but_o like_o a_o drop_n of_o pleasure_n before_o a_o river_n of_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n whereas_o whatsoever_o the_o godly_a feel_v be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o misery_n before_o a_o river_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n chap._n xi_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holinnsse_n be_v the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n prov._n 3.17_o as_o o_o that_o all_o covetous_a miserly_a muckworm_n do_v but_o know_v what_o pleasure_n be_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o a_o solace_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n amp_n c._n then_o will_v they_o think_v it_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n wealth_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n multiply_v as_o many_o time_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v too_o small_a a_o price_n for_o it_o then_o will_v they_o change_v these_o break_a wormeaten_a and_o poisonful_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n house_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o those_o other_o pleasure_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16.11_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o â—aught_n because_o man_n shall_v set_v it_o at_o naught_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o better_a to_o prevail_v with_o other_o who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n reckon_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n but_o as_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o say_v holy_a david_n a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o brave_a and_o divine_a spirit_n i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n
grow_v no_o more_o great_a city_n once_o expunge_v the_o dorpe_n and_o village_n will_v soon_o come_v in_o of_o themselves_o wherefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n say_v unto_o his_o captain_n fight_v neither_o against_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 22.31_o so_o especial_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o our_o mother_n and_o master_n sin_n the_o king_n be_v catch_v the_o rest_n will_v never_o stand_v out_o the_o heart_n be_v original_o evil_a that_o be_v the_o treasure_n and_o storehouse_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o generation_n so_o in_o regeneration_n cor_fw-la primum_fw-la vivit_fw-la life_n begin_v at_o the_o heart_n yea_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v form_v the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v deform_v and_o the_o first_o in_o our_o regeneration_n that_o be_v reform_v and_o whensoever_o god_n do_v save_o shine_v upon_o the_o understanding_n he_o give_v a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a heart_n for_o without_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v follow_v its_o own_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o it_o affect_v whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n that_o must_v first_o be_v reform_v which_o be_v first_o deform_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12.34_o yea_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o head_n devise_v the_o eye_n see_v the_o ear_n hear_v the_o hand_n work_v the_o foot_n walk_v a_o man_n may_v apply_v his_o ear_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o many_o blockhead_n do_v to_o his_o book_n and_o yet_o never_o prove_v scholar_n but_o from_o that_o day_n which_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o apply_v his_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n he_o learn_v more_o in_o a_o moment_n after_o than_o he_o do_v in_o a_o year_n before_o nay_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o you_o see_v the_o wicked_a because_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n how_o fast_o they_o proceed_v how_o easy_o and_o how_o quick_o they_o become_v perfect_a swearer_n perfect_a drunkard_n cunning_a deceiver_n &_o c._n the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n which_o kindle_v the_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18.38_o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o tongue_n or_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o ear_n think_v to_o serve_v god_n without_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o irksome_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v first_o and_o then_o the_o beast_n arise_v from_o their_o den_n the_o fowl_n from_o their_o nest_n and_o man_n from_o their_o bed_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n set_v forward_o to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o member_n will_v follow_v after_o it_o the_o tongue_n will_v praise_v he_o the_o foot_n will_v follow_v he_o the_o ear_n will_v attend_v he_o the_o eye_n will_v watch_v he_o the_o hand_n will_v serve_v he_o nothing_o will_v stay_v after_o the_o heart_n but_o every_o one_o go_v like_o handmaid_n after_o their_o mistress_n such_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n matth._n 12.25_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v make_v clean_o within_o and_o all_o will_v be_v clean_a matth_n 35.25_o 26._o so_o see_v your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o single_a and_o then_o all_o your_o action_n will_v be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o noisome_a fowl_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o destroy_v their_o nest_n in_o every_o place_n a_o vain_a and_o lose_a labour_n it_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o a_o stream_n if_o you_o go_v not_o to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o any_o grudge_n or_o toil_n or_o wearisomenesse_n as_o let_v but_o the_o heart_n be_v change_v and_o we_o shall_v attend_v the_o ordinance_n and_o perform_v all_o duty_n with_o delight_n cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n whereas_o to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n holy_a duty_n as_o fast_v pray_v hear_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a that_o it_o think_v one_o sabbath_n or_o fastday_n more_o tedious_a and_o burdensome_a than_o ten_o holy_a day_n as_o their_o conscience_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v whereas_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v more_o delight_v therewith_o than_o his_o body_n with_o a_o well_o relish_v meal_n touch_v but_o the_o first_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v so_o set_v but_o the_o heart_n a_o go_v and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o poise_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o turn_v all_o the_o wheel_n one_o way_n such_o a_o oil_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o make_v all_o nimble_a and_o current_a about_o it_o but_o without_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o tongue_n will_v not_o praise_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o love_n the_o ear_n do_v not_o hear_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o mind_n the_o hand_n do_v not_o give_v because_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o pity_n the_o foot_n will_v not_o go_v because_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o affection_n all_o stay_v upon_o the_o heart_n like_o the_o captain_n that_o shall_v give_v the_o onset_n nor_o be_v any_o service_n we_o can_v do_v accept_v without_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n flow_v thence_o therefore_o david_n prayer_n be_v create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal._n 51.10_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o give_v and_o do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o yet_o christ_n reward_v all_o their_o work_n with_o a_o woe_n because_o they_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n flow_v thence_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o he_o whence_o he_o also_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n mark_n 7.6_o the_o disciple_n that_o betray_v christ_n hear_v as_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n that_o love_v he_o chap._n xiii_o but_o here_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v let_v i_o join_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v further_o say_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n expect_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o except_o god_n give_v thou_o repentance_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v hinder_v thou_o can_v no_o more_o turn_v thyself_o than_o thou_o can_v at_o first_o make_v thyself_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v much_o less_o to_o speak_v least_o of_o all_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3.5_o we_o be_v swift_a to_o all_o evil_a but_o to_o any_o good_a immovable_a we_o can_v lend_v no_o more_o active_a power_n to_o our_o conversion_n than_o adam_n do_v to_o his_o creation_n than_o the_o child_n do_v to_o his_o conception_n than_o the_o dead_a man_n to_o his_o raise_n from_o the_o grave_n 〈…〉_z 16.14_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o hear_v well_o isa._n 50.4_o the_o eye_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n to_o see_v well_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o and_o the_o lip_n of_o david_n to_o speak_v well_o bid_v a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v the_o least_o good_a or_o bear_v the_o least_o trouble_n you_o may_v with_o as_o good_a success_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o bid_v a_o chain_a prisoner_n come_v out_o of_o his_o dungeon_n st_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o best_a accomplish_a moralist_n of_o they_o all_o his_o word_n be_v if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o i_o phil._n 3.4_o yet_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o do_v or_o suffer_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v he_o rom._n 5.5_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o though_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n who_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o man_n be_v like_o a_o organ-pipe_n that_o speak_v no_o long_a than_o wind_n be_v blow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o as_o when_o david_n come_v to_o fight_v with_o goliath_n he_o cast_v away_o saul_n armour_n so_o let_v we_o in_o this_o case_n cast_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o only_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o resistance_n we_o can_v stand_v
for_o such_o glory_n or_o service_n from_o we_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v but_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v our_o praise_n and_o performance_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o some_o touch_n of_o sin_n duty_n and_o infirmity_n come_v from_o we_o together_o but_o christ_n part_v they_o forgive_a the_o infirmity_n and_o receive_v the_o praise_n and_o performance_n they_o be_v full_a of_o weakness_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o except_v against_o they_o for_o their_o imperfection_n he_o take_v they_o well_o in_o worth_n though_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o reward_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o honour_v with_o a_o pardon_n neither_o can_v we_o hurt_v or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a our_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o he_o job_n 35.7_o 8._o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o account_v and_o reward_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o one_o in_o special_a and_o i_o pray_v mind_n it_o though_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o may_v do_v much_o for_o his_o poor_a member_n those_o excellent_a one_o who_o david_n speak_v of_o psalm_n 16.2_o 3._o which_o christ_n account_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o express_a testimony_n when_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a you_o feed_v i_o when_o i_o be_v naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o when_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n you_o visit_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o matth._n 25.34_o to_o 41._o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n prov._n 19.17_o and_o many_o the_o like_o which_o i_o have_v former_o cite_v chap._n xvii_o now_o do_v we_o love_v christ_n or_o will_v we_o indeed_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o or_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o do_v something_o again_o for_o christ_n who_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o here_o be_v a_o way_n chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o all_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n mark_n 12.33_o when_o david_n can_v do_v the_o father_n barzillay_v no_o good_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o love_v and_o honour_a chimham_n his_o son_n 2_o sam._n 19.38_o and_o to_o requite_v the_o love_n of_o jonathan_n he_o show_v kindness_n to_o mephibosheth_n so_o if_o thou_o bear_v any_o good_a will_n to_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o pleasure_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o child_n and_o poor_a member_n who_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes._n 5.30_o be_v our_o jonathan_n go_v yet_o we_o have_v many_o mephibosheth_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n will_v love_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v love_v we_o as_o it_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o john_n 15._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o vers._n 12._o and_o great_a love_n than_o his_o be_v can_v be_v vers._n 13._o and_o until_o we_o consider_v how_o infinite_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o we_o we_o can_v never_o show_v any_o goodness_n towards_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v know_v he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o we_o have_v before_o we_o will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v no_o soon_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruitful_a tree_n yield_v fruit_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.11_o 12._o so_o when_o he_o have_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n create_v we_o anew_o he_o command_v we_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n col._n 1.10_o and_o the_o river_n of_o charity_n do_v always_o spring_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n faith_n be_v as_o the_o lead_v and_o pipe_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o love_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o cunduit_n to_o let_v out_o and_o what_o avail_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o what_o avile_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v st_n james_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o have_v no_o work_n that_o be_v work_v of_o charity_n can_v the_o faith_n save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o james_n 2.14_o to_o 18._o a_o just_a man_n live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o heb._n 10.38_o and_o other_o live_v by_o his_o charity_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n even_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n james_n 1.27_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 13.10_o and_o faith_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 13.39_o &_o 16.31_o 1_o thes._n 4.14_o 1_o john_n 3.23_o a_o christian_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 4._o &_o 2.14_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o love_n he_o be_v servant_n unto_o all_o gal._n 5.13_o faith_n be_v the_o mother_n grace_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v lukâ—_n 7.47_o 50._o gal._n 3.8_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v act_n 15.9_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o our_o soul_n save_v ephe._n 2.8_o 9_o luke_n 18.42_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_n love_n be_v prefer_v before_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n even_o these_o three_o but_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v love_n so_o that_o what_o the_o diamond_n be_v among_o stone_n the_o sun_n among_o plaenet_n and_o gold_n among_o metal_n such_o be_v love_n among_o the_o grace_n love_n will_v make_v we_o to_o have_v public_a spirit_n resemble_v the_o moon_n which_o borrow_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n that_o she_o may_v convey_v it_o to_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n take_v from_o the_o sea_n that_o she_o may_v give_v to_o the_o lesser_a river_n it_o will_v enforce_v we_o to_o practice_n what_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o phil._n 2._o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v eâ—en_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o will_v make_v we_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v as_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n as_o if_o we_o be_v also_o afflict_v in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13_o 3._o which_o be_v but_o reason_n as_o mâ—ist_v not_o thou_o thyself_o be_v in_o affliction_n or_o want_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o need_n be_v relieve_v why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o know_v it_o reason_n to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o do_v to_o thou_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o levit._fw-la 19.18_o but_o how_o do_v we_o so_o if_o we_o take_v not_o care_n for_o they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o one_o do_v or_o endure_v but_o any_o other_o may_v we_o be_v all_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o common_a misery_n if_o unsustain_v therefore_o insult_v not_o over_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o let_v it_o make_v thou_o humble_a thankful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o it_o be_v a_o goodness_n not_o our_o own_o that_o make_v the_o difference_n though_o pride_n will_v scarce_o believe_v it_o the_o proud_a he_o can_v say_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v never_o befall_v i_o who_o can_v say_v say_v menander_n i_o shall_v never_o do_v nor_o suffer_v this_o or_o that_o for_o that_o we_o go_v not_o the_o round_a of_o other_o sin_n or_o punishment_n it_o be_v neither_o our_o goodness_n desert_n policy_n or_o power_n prevent_v but_o from_o those_o line_n of_o gracious_a providence_n from_o god_n prevent_v and_o preserve_a mercy_n doubtless_o he_o have_v be_v count_v a_o prate_a fool_n that_o shall_v have_v tell_v haman_n
who_o be_v baptize_v for_o in_o that_o number_n we_o shall_v find_v abundance_n of_o heretic_n no_o few_o hypocrite_n and_o innumerable_a ungodly_a person_n some_o not_o inform_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o rest_n not_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v civil_a honest_a man_n who_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v for_o we_o be_v command_v 1_o pet._n 3.11_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o eschew_v evil_a be_v the_o first_o lesson_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o all_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o second_o and_o great_a half_n 2_o â—im_n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v one_o step_n but_o not_o high_a enough_o we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n john_n 7.17_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o all_o it_o bring_v forth_o no_o bad_a shall_v be_v cut_v down_o for_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v not_o employ_v and_o increase_v his_o talon_n for_o all_o he_o return_v it_o safe_a and_o whole_a to_o his_o master_n shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n matth._n 25.30_o thou_o have_v a_o servant_n who_o be_v neither_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o swearer_n no_o none_o be_v able_a to_o tax_v he_o with_o any_o vice_n or_o unthriftiness_n yet_o bacause_n he_o sit_v all_o day_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o do_v nothing_o thou_o correct_a he_o why_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v thou_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o not_o do_v of_o something_o yet_o he_o deserve_v chastisement_n so_o in_o this_o case_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v thou_o wicked_a and_o to_o make_v thou_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o goat_n which_o shall_v be_v place_v at_o christ_n left_a hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v then_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v no_o less_o command_v than_o the_o wicked_a action_n be_v forbid_v good_a deed_n be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v for_o they_o nor_o without_o they_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o the_o breath_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v to_o live_v be_v charity_n 1_o cor_n 13.3_o faith_n do_v justify_v our_o work_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o justify_v thy_o faith_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v justify_v thou_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n talk_v of_o but_o little_a faithfulness_n manifest_v abundance_n of_o love_n but_o not_o a_o spark_n of_o charity_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v he_o that_o have_v grace_n or_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n will_v show_v it_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o other_o win_v and_o edify_v thereby_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o they_o must_v lead_v virtuous_a life_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o expect_v in_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v outward_o engrave_v in_o the_o life_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.18_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o active_a obedience_n which_o consist_v in_o do_v god_n commandment_n and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o suffer_v his_o chastisement_n though_o faith_n be_v alone_o in_o justification_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o justify_v as_o the_o eye_n though_o alone_o in_o see_v yet_o not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v but_o join_v with_o the_o ear_n nose_n hand_n and_o many_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n i'faith_o the_o queen_n of_o grace_n have_v her_o gentleman-usher_n before_o and_o her_o servant_n follow_v after_o if_o you_o see_v not_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n nor_o work_v attend_v on_o she_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o there_o be_v a_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n without_o zeal_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n without_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o love_n without_o fear_n &_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n without_o love_n &_o both_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v paul_n rom._n 4.3_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n say_v james_n jam._n 2.21_o st._n james_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o faith_n without_o work_n s._n paul_n deal_v with_o they_o that_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o work_n without_o faith_n wicked_a man_n if_o we_o mark_v it_o be_v all_o for_o extreme_n and_o extreme_n only_o bear_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v still_o but_o one_o virtue_n for_o two_o vice_n which_o couch_n so_o close_o beside_o she_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v scarce_o see_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n you_o shall_v ever_o see_v pride_n on_o the_o one_o side_n rusticity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o midst_n flattery_n on_o the_o one_o side_n malice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o love_n in_o the_o midst_n diffidence_n on_o the_o one_o side_n presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o midst_n superstition_n on_o the_o one_o side_n atheism_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n ignorance_n on_o the_o one_o side_n curiosity_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o midst_n carefulness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n carelessness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o midst_n covetousness_n on_o the_o one_o side_n prodigality_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o frugallity_n in_o the_o midst_n but_o to_o these_o virtue_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o mean_a worldling_n be_v always_o to_o seek_v as_o hereafter_o they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o blessing_n god_n servant_n be_v know_v by_o this_o they_o square_v all_o their_o action_n and_o intention_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n as_o know_v that_o if_o they_o do_v never_o so_o much_o to_o satisfy_v another_o will_n or_o their_o own_o it_o avail_v nothing_o with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o god_n therefore_o david_n pray_v teach_v i_o o_o lord_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n not_o my_o will_n for_o we_o need_v not_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v our_o own_o will_n every_o man_n can_v go_v to_o hell_n without_o a_o guide_n now_o he_o that_o will_v do_v god_n will_v and_o live_v by_o the_o direct_a rule_n of_o his_o word_n must_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.15_o that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n for_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o sun_n and_o its_o light_n and_o alâ—beit_n in_o our_o justification_n christ_n say_v fiat_n tibi_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la tuam_fw-la be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n matth_n 9.29_o yet_o in_o our_o salvation_n redditur_fw-la unicuique_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la sua_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n matth._n 16.27_o neither_o will_v christ_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n you_o have_v believe_v but_o you_o have_v do_v come_v you_o bless_v matth._n 25.35_o and_o in_o matth._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a servant_n not_o well_o know_v nor_o well_o speak_v nor_o well_o purpose_v but_o well_o do_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rnle_fw-mi peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n again_o it_o be_v not_o know_v or_o hear_v or_o preach_v or_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o christ_n name_n nor_o pray_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o account_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v luke_n 17.10_o and_o indeed_o if_o man_n be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a and_o do_v not_o choose_v to_o follow_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n rather_o than_o believe_v god_n word_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o hope_v for_o mercy_n without_o filial_a obedience_n since_o the_o scripture_n throughout_o continual_o call_v for_o practice_n as_o to_o add_v some_o instance_n to_o the_o former_a if_o you_o ask_v god_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o say_v the_o man_n which_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 15.2_o if_o you_o ask_v christ_n who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o cry_v lord_n lord_n though_o they_o cry_v twice_o lord_n but_o they_o which_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n mat._n 7.22_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o again_o how_o
for_o my_o great_a sin_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o whether_o he_o will_v pity_v my_o fall_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v move_v with_o my_o desolation_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o my_o humility_n and_o incline_v his_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o i_o now_o let_v the_o elder_n mourn_v for_o that_o the_o staff_n whereto_o they_o lean_v be_v break_v now_o let_v the_o young_a man_n mourn_v for_o that_o their_o schoolmaster_n be_v fall_v now_o let_v the_o virgin_n mourn_v for_o that_o the_o advancer_n of_o virginity_n be_v defile_v now_o let_v the_o priest_n mourn_v for_o that_o their_o patron_n and_o defender_n be_v shameful_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n assist_v i_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v let_v the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n be_v open_v and_o gush_v out_o into_o stream_n to_o see_v if_o that_o peradventure_o i_o may_v have_v the_o grace_n worthy_o and_o thorough_o to_o repent_v why_o have_v thou_o shut_v my_o mouth_n by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o have_v sin_v or_o be_o i_o the_o first_o that_o fall_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o banish_v i_o from_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o astonish_v i_o to_o preach_v thy_o law_n saint_n peter_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n after_o his_o fall_n wipe_v away_o that_o bitter_a passion_n of_o forswear_v his_o master_n with_o monrnful_a tear_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o short_a time_n restore_v i_o again_o to_o my_o former_a health_n of_o salvation_n o_o all_o you_o which_o behold_v my_o wound_n tremble_v for_o fear_n lest_o god_n forsake_v you_o and_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a crime_n o_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o be_o sever_v from_o among_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bless_a assembly_n i_o have_v my_o death_n wound_n i_o see_v the_o cloud_n in_o the_o sky_n shadow_v the_o light_n from_o i_o and_o the_o sun_n hide_v from_o i_o his_o bright_a beam_n o_o satan_n what_o mischief_n have_v thou_o wrought_v unto_o i_o how_o have_v thou_o pierce_v my_o breast_n with_o thy_o poison_a dart_n think_v thou_o that_o my_o ruin_n will_v avail_v thou_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o think_v thou_o to_o procure_v unto_o thyself_o ease_n and_o rest_n while_o that_o i_o be_o grievous_o torment_v but_o how_o can_v i_o speak_v whenas_o my_o tongue_n be_v tie_v my_o lip_n dare_v not_o once_o move_v my_o throat_n be_v dam_v up_o all_o my_o sense_n and_o iustrument_n be_v pollute_v with_o iniquity_n but_o i_o will_v proceed_v on_o and_o first_o i_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n on_o my_o bare_a knee_n and_o make_v my_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o bless_a of_o god_n both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o they_o will_v help_v i_o silly_a wretch_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o my_o sin_n dare_v not_o crave_v aught_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n o_o you_o saint_n and_o bless_a of_o god_n with_o waterish_a eye_n and_o wet_a cheek_n soak_v in_o dolour_n and_o pain_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n of_o god_n for_o i_o miserable_a sinner_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o be_o compass_v thus_o on_o every_o side_n &_o shut_v up_o in_o my_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o a_o angel_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o devil_n i_o be_v as_o as_o a_o skilful_a lawyer_n yet_o be_o i_o overthrow_v by_o my_o unrighteous_a deal_n i_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o now_o be_o a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o choke_v with_o infamous_a do_n but_o who_o will_v minister_v moisture_n unto_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o head_n and_o who_o will_v give_v stream_n of_o tear_n unto_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v bewail_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o sorrowful_a plight_n o_o all_o you_o my_o friend_n tender_v my_o case_n pity_v my_o person_n in_o that_o i_o be_o dangerous_o wound_v in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o scorn_n to_o all_o man_n for_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o the_o seal_n and_o cognizance_n of_o my_o profession_n and_o join_v in_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o i_o be_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o lewd_a life_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o pollute_v i_o see_v the_o spider_n over_o my_o seat_n build_v his_o cobweb_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_a to_o my_o sorrow_n there_o be_v no_o affliction_n that_o exceed_v my_o affliction_n there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n that_o pass_v my_o bitterness_n there_o be_v no_o lamentation_n more_o lamentable_a than_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o sin_n great_a than_o my_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o salve_n for_o i_o where_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n of_o soul_n i_o have_v break_v my_o vow_n i_o make_v in_o baptism_n alas_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v doctor_n and_o now_o occupy_v not_o the_o room_n of_o a_o disciple_n thou_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v against_o my_o will_n who_o be_v able_a to_o signify_v unto_o i_o when_o again_o i_o shall_v be_v couple_v and_o make_v companion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n o_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v such_o tiding_n for_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n only_o belong_v unto_o i_o o_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n the_o which_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o i_o be_o become_v partaker_n with_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o scorch_a flame_n in_o the_o horrible_a pit_n i_o be_o torment_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n i_o do_v fear_v the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n for_o that_o i_o be_o damn_v for_o ever_o i_o do_v fear_v the_o punishment_n for_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v prostrate_v myself_o before_o the_o threshold_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o may_v entreat_v all_o people_n both_o small_a and_o great_a and_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o trample_v and_o tread_v i_o under_o foot_n which_o be_o the_o foolish_a salt_n the_o unsavoury_a salt_n tread_v i_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n nor_o relish_v of_o god_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o fall_v most_o dangerous_o and_o can_v rise_v again_o assist_v i_o o_o holy_a syirit_n and_o give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o wipe_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o accusation_n print_v against_o i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n think_v upon_o i_o though_o i_o be_o of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o have_v utter_v lewd_a thing_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o accept_v thou_o repentance_n affliction_n and_o bitter_a tear_n the_o dolour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o raise_v i_o up_o from_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o corruption_n and_o filth_n for_o the_o puddle_n have_v even_o choack_v i_o up_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o sometime_o be_v a_o pearl_n glister_v in_o the_o golden_a garland_n of_o glory_n but_o now_o throw_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o contempt_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o the_o salt_n of_o god_n now_o lie_v on_o the_o dunghill_n o_o how_o many_o great_a stream_n of_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n will_v wash_v away_o and_o purge_v my_o humble_a heart_n i_o will_v turn_v my_o talk_n to_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o lift_v i_o up_o and_o cast_v i_o down_o i_o have_v not_o commit_v this_o impiety_n unless_o thou_o have_v withdraw_v thy_o hand_n from_o i_o david_n sin_v too_o bad_a in_o thy_o sight_n yet_o after_o his_o repentance_n thou_o receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v not_o become_v a_o habitation_n for_o devil_n but_o that_o i_o may_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o devil_n which_o have_v tread_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v fall_v and_o be_o bruise_v there_o be_v no_o health_n in_o i_o why_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n break_v down_o my_o hedge_n and_o strong_a hold_n the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n have_v destroy_v i_o and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o rid_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o roar_a lion_n that_o the_o bill_n of_o sin_n write_v against_o i_o may_v be_v blot_v out_o that_o i_o may_v cease_v from_o my_o lamentation_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o receive_v joy_n in_o the_o morning_n let_v my_o sackcloth_n be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o gird_v i_o with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thus_o in_o his_o bitter_a affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o mind_n he_o utter_v these_o thing_n confuse_o and_o out_o of_o order_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la sin_n stigmatise_v stigmatise_v the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o prejudice_n prejudice_n sir_n thomas_n moor._n moor._n in_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o prejudice_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 31.14_o job._n 9.26_o isai._n 23.1_o rev._n 8.9_o